evangelist_n write_v his_o life_n with_o the_o same_o humility_n with_o which_o he_o live_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v just_a before_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o st._n john_n have_v declare_v how_o our_o saviour_n certify_v st._n thomas_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o add_v and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n xx_o 30_o 31._o so_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a of_o what_o pass_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v it_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o we_o know_v that_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n xxiv_o 27._o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o exposition_n only_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o spend_v in_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o in_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n st._n paul_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v see_v by_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n be_v then_o still_o alive_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 6._o though_o this_o particular_a however_o remarkable_a be_v omit_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o they_o relate_v thing_n just_a as_o they_o see_v it_o needful_a upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o since_o they_o say_v enough_o to_o convince_v man_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o testimony_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v and_o daily_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o particular_n or_o to_o put_v they_o into_o any_o exact_a order_n and_o method_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v and_o their_o miracle_n prove_v it_o and_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o such_o nicety_n as_o humane_a proof_n have_v need_n of_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v then_o notwithstanding_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o full_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n till_o his_o ascension_n be_v most_o of_o it_o spend_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a discourse_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n one_o of_o who_o declare_v that_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v more_o than_o can_v well_o be_v express_v that_o happy_a time_n be_v employ_v in_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o contemplation_n in_o form_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n know_v our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_n he_o and_o will_v touch_v his_o sacred_a body_n matt._n xxviii_o 9_o joh._n xx_o 17._o for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o too_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o better_a account_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o forbid_v she_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o then_o send_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o with_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n style_v they_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v or_o be_v not_o then_o about_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o stay_v many_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o for_o her_o near_a approach_n to_o he_o either_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o for_o her_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o several_a appearance_n to_o they_o at_o distant_a time_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o in_o different_a manner_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v their_o unbelief_n and_o extort_v a_o conviction_n from_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v pretend_v any_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o afterward_o but_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o free_a and_o more_o intimate_a communication_n with_o himself_o and_o discourse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gracious_a and_o instructive_a manner_n of_o all_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a then_o of_o know_v before_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o perhaps_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o other_o of_o they_o and_o most_o common_o to_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v as_o we_o find_v they_o general_o be_v and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o it_o be_v because_o their_o mortal_a state_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a attendance_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n upon_o their_o bless_a master_n and_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o by_o degree_n shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o endure_v his_o absence_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n do_v not_o immediate_o come_v upon_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n and_o then_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o proper_a season_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o few_o word_n christ_n be_v see_v of_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n forty_o day_n which_o imply_v that_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spend_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v how_o this_o time_n be_v employ_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ii_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n leave_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v before_o prepare_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o ascension_n for_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o death_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o his_o disciple_n by_o mary_n magdalen_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n xx_o 17._o they_o be_v in_o hope_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o before_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v have_v be_v accomplish_v however_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v give_v they_o repeat_v assurance_n that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_o fulfil_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v
moses_n time_n or_o after_o it_o p._n 206._o of_o what_o consequence_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v towards_o the_o prove_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n p._n 214._o chap._n vii_o of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n under_o their_o government_n joshua_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n p._n 215._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n write_v by_o samuel_n p._n 216._o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n divide_v p._n 217._o the_o male_n circumcise_a at_o the_o first_o come_v into_o canaan_n and_o thereby_o disable_v for_o war_n contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a policy_n p._n 219._o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n throw_v down_o and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v they_o ib._n the_o integrity_n of_o joshua_n p._n 220._o of_o eli_n p._n 221._o of_o samuel_n p._n 222._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o their_o king_n from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n p._n 223_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n the_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 224._o the_o freedom_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o reverence_n pay_v to_o they_o even_o by_o bad_a prince_n p._n 226._o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o prophecy_n p._n 227._o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n fulfil_v during_o their_o own_o life_n p._n 228._o their_o prophecy_n commit_v to_o writing_n ibid._n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n be_v careful_o preserve_v during_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n p._n 229._o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n by_o who_o write_v p._n 231._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n by_o who_o write_v ibid._n of_o the_o psalm_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n p._n 233._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v afterward_o p._n 235._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o prohecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n josiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o prophecy_n p._n 236._o the_o fulfil_n of_o elijah_n prophecy_n p._n 238._o the_o confession_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n p._n 240._o divers_a other_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n ibid._n cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n p._n 241._o jeremiah_n prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 243._o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o both_o p._n 245._o other_o plain_a prophecy_n fulfil_v p._n 247._o these_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n manifest_o true_a p._n 249_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a again_o prove_v the_o old_a as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o essect_v p._n 252._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n our_o bless_a saviour_n undeniable_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n p._n 257._o judas_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o p._n 259._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n fulfil_v in_o he_o p._n 265._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o life_n fulfil_v p._n 277._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n fulfil_v p._n 280._o and_o those_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n p._n 286_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o death_n p._n 287._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prodigy_n attend_v it_o ibid._n his_o miracle_n verify_v the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 290_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prophesy_v of_o and_o typify_v p._n 293._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o it_o p._n 295._o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v other_o p._n 306._o they_o allege_v such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deceive_v p._n 307_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o sufficient_a understanding_n to_o know_v what_o they_o testify_v p._n 312._o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o p._n 313._o they_o be_v man_n of_o integrity_n and_o true_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v for_o they_o have_v no_o worldy_a interest_n to_o serve_v by_o their_o testimony_n but_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a prospect_n of_o suffering_n p._n 315._o there_o be_v peculiar_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o write_n p._n 319_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o prophecy_n p._n 328._o of_o their_o miracle_n p._n 330._o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o p._n 331._o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n communicate_v by_o they_o to_o other_o p._n 336._o their_o supernatural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n p._n 342._o this_o likewise_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o follower_n p._n 351_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n contain_v so_o notorious_a and_o public_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o that_o age_n whether_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v true_a or_o not_o p._n 354._o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v explicatory_a and_o consequential_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o these_o likewise_o contain_v many_o memorable_a and_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 361._o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o author_n contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o own_a for_o genuine_a both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n p._n 363._o many_o of_o the_o eye-witness_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n p._n 364._o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v testify_v in_o apology_n write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n ibid._n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v a_o universal_a righteousness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 368._o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a principle_n of_o holiness_n p._n 370._o the_o christian_a religion_n propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n p._n 372._o it_o afferd_v the_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n p._n 374._o it_o express_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o condescension_n to_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 374._o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o have_v great_a effect_n towards_o the_o reformation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n p._n 376._o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n among_o man_n p._n 382_o part_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 385._o chap._n i._n the_o novelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o antiquity_n examine_v p._n 387._o of_o the_o chaldaean_n ibid._n of_o the_o chinese_n p._n 389._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n the_o heathen_a religion_n never_o extant_a in_o book_n to_o be_v public_o read_v p._n 392._o every_o country_n have_v its_o peculiar_a deity_n they_o prevail_v only_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n though_o the_o heathen_n more_o in_o number_n yet_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n more_o promulge_v p._n 392_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n p._n 394._o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o ambiguous_a p._n 396._o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n p._n 398._o the_o cessation_n of_o oracle_n gradual_a p._n 399._o their_o miracle_n never_o
areopagite_n sergius_n paulus_n simon_n magus_n felix_n king_n agrippa_n tertullus_n gallio_n and_o other_o be_v name_n of_o too_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o false_a story_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v keep_v upon_o record_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v without_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o who_o always_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o the_o health_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n likewise_o and_o death_n itself_o upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n v._o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v xiii_o and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n v._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n and_o divulge_v to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o inflict_v disease_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o of_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v for_o no_o author_n can_v think_v to_o serve_v his_o friend_n or_o his_o cause_n by_o relate_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v evident_o do_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o memorable_a both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v go_v about_o and_o the_o person_n that_o employ_v he_o and_o for_o his_o know_a zeal_n at_o other_o time_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n that_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o king_n agrippa_n as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a act_v xxvi_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n so_o well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n before_o his_o conversion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n both_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o write_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o same_o proof_n from_o the_o observation_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o they_o be_v always_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o coloss_n four_o 16.1_o thess_n v._o 27._o and_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v cite_v by_o author_n contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostle_n himself_o and_o by_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n polycarp_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o particular_o by_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o by_o julian_n x._o julian_n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n x._o the_o apostate_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o except_v some_o very_a few_o book_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a from_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o several_a author_n and_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o for_o such_o through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o main_a they_o have_v be_v so_o unanimous_o receive_v and_o so_o full_o attest_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n themselves_o never_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nor_o ever_o pretend_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a 29._o euseb_n lib._n iii._o c._n 29._o many_o of_o the_o eye-witness_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n st._n john_n himself_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n above_o seventy_o year_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n to_o fourscore_o and_o six_o of_o who_o 20._o who_o id._n lib._n v._o c._n 20._o iraenaeus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n a_o marcionite_n declare_v that_o he_o remember_v exact_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v polycarp_n discourse_n concern_v the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n john_n and_o other_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o beside_o the_o inspire_a write_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v testify_v in_o apology_n write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n themselves_o 57_o themselves_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n four_o c._n 3._o vid._n irenae_n lib._n two_o c._n 56_o 57_o qudaratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o adrian_n declare_v that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o be_v still_o live_v in_o his_o time_n aristides_n present_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n justin_n martyr_n write_v two_o apology_n the_o first_o dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o latter_a to_o m._n antoninus_n and_o the_o senate_n 26._o senate_n euseb_n lib._n four_o c._n 26._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n likewise_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o m._n antoninus_n athenagoras_n offer_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n 17._o commodus_n euseb_n lib._n v._o c._n 17._o meltiades_n to_o commodus_n or_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n 21._o province_n hier._n catai_n euseb_n lib._n v._o c._n 21._o apollonius_n a_o roman_a senator_n make_v a_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o tertullian_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o senate_n or_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o apologist_n do_v not_o dwell_v only_o upon_o general_n but_o descend_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v in_o public_a write_n dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v and_o most_o capable_a of_o disprove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a 10._o false_a euseb_n lib._n ix_o c._n 5._o &_o 10._o and_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v pilat_n be_v by_o his_o command_n send_v into_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o publish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o order_v to_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n by_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o malicious_a care_n and_o contrivance_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o waâ—_n so_o well_o attest_v and_o so_o full_o publish_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o this_o emperor_n himself_o as_o i_o before_o show_v be_v by_o miraculous_a disease_n inflict_v on_o he_o force_v to_o retract_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n his_o practice_n against_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o considerate_a man_n to_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v to_o these_o we_o owe_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o good_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o wish_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o wish_v it_o false_a but_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o
it_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o carry_v the_o visible_a character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n can_v dislike_v it_o and_o that_o all_o sober_a and_o good_a man_n must_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o mighty_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o nay_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o i._o it_o teach_v a_o universal_a righteousness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n ii_o it_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a principle_n of_o holiness_n iii_o it_o propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n iv_o it_o afford_v the_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o it_o express_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o condescension_n to_o our_o infirmity_n vi_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v mighty_a effect_n towards_o the_o reformation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n vii_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o practice_n and_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n among_o man_n i._o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v a_o universal_a righteousness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n it_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nahum_n i._o 3._o and_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n deut._n vi_fw-la 5._o matt._n xxii_o 37._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o one_o another_o be_v no_o less_o strict_o enjoin_v than_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n in_o their_o respective_a capacity_n and_o relation_n they_o teach_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o servant_n obedience_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o they_o teach_v prince_n and_o husband_n and_o father_n and_o master_n a_o proportionable_a care_n and_o kindness_n and_o affection_n they_o check_v and_o restrain_v the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a from_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o command_v they_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o protect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o vice_n in_o we_o they_o regulate_v our_o desire_n and_o give_v law_n to_o our_o word_n and_o look_n and_o thought_n they_o command_v a_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o mankind_n to_o hurt_v no_o body_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o thought_n but_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n they_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o in_o all_o case_n to_o consider_v other_o as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o love_n and_o respect_v they_o according_o upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o may_v add_v what_o grotius_n have_v not_o omit_v that_o more_o favour_n and_o equity_n be_v extend_v to_o one_o half_a of_o humane_a kind_n by_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v by_o any_o other_o for_o among_o infidel_n woman_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o may_v have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v and_o change_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a ii_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a principle_n of_o holiness_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o that_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o what_o man_n do_v upon_o principle_n of_o love_n they_o do_v with_o delight_n and_o what_o man_n delight_v in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v but_o fear_n have_v torment_v and_o man_n will_v use_v all_o art_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n of_o duty_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o reward_n themselves_o may_v become_v ineffectual_a by_o proposal_n of_o contrary_a reward_n for_o small_a advantage_n which_o be_v present_a and_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o never_o so_o much_o great_a which_o be_v future_a and_o look_v upon_o only_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o a_o sense_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o charity_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n because_o this_o bring_v its_o reward_n with_o it_o and_o make_v our_o duty_n a_o delight_n he_o who_o love_v god_n will_v certain_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o never_o can_v true_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o will_v be_v ever_o repine_v at_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v for_o seek_v all_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n will_v be_v for_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o pursue_v his_o own_o advantage_n against_o he_o but_o he_o who_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o will_v never_o do_v he_o any_o injury_n he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n xiii_o 8._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n no_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philosopher_n can_v never_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o only_a infallible_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o wise_a law_n which_o make_v love_n the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n iii_o the_o christian_a religion_n propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o moral_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o a_o virtuous_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o live_v otherwise_o be_v general_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o the_o argument_n from_o reason_n be_v to_o faint_v and_o lifeless_a to_o oppose_v to_o sense_n and_o passion_n therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v purposely_o fit_v to_o every_o faculty_n and_o present_v we_o with_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o upon_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o love_n so_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o our_o obedience_n express_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a love_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o all_o the_o method_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v as_o necessary_a to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n by_o send_v his_o prophet_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o last_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n he_o see_v the_o fondness_n that_o man_n have_v for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sin_n of_o it_o how_o subject_a they_o be_v to_o temptation_n and_o how_o prone_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o pursue_v
they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o profligate_v before_o the_o christian_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o innocent_a devout_a and_o charitable_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o pliny_n lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n himself_o 44._o plin._n epist_n ad_fw-la trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o lucian_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la peregrini_fw-la julian_n epist_n 44._o by_o those_o who_o have_v most_o narrow_o inquire_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v worst_a affect_v to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o christian_n become_v as_o so_o many_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n they_o soon_o reform_v even_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n morality_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n in_o much_o great_a perfection_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o they_o become_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o they_o seek_v out_o all_o art_n to_o refine_v and_o excuse_v it_o and_o those_o vice_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a mystery_n appear_v too_o abominable_a to_o pass_v any_o long_o for_o religion_n the_o oracle_n soon_o cease_v and_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v out_o their_o answer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n can_v do_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a oracle_n into_o reputation_n again_o these_o be_v thing_n before_o insist_v upon_o and_o so_o notorious_a in_o history_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sole_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v the_o world_n from_o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o innocent_a man_n and_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o that_o frequent_o and_o in_o some_o place_n daily_o and_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o sacrifice_v so_o great_a number_n of_o man_n at_o once_o that_o it_o will_v be_v incredible_a if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_a man_n to_o their_o god_n prevail_v not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n and_o in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v account_v barbarous_a but_o all_o over_o greece_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o now_o that_o such_o a_o practice_n shall_v so_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a from_o all_o history_n than_o that_o it_o do_v prevail_v and_o that_o man_n be_v with_o difficulty_n bring_v off_o from_o it_o for_o when_o mankind_n be_v thus_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o bloody_a daemon_n nothing_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v rescue_v they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o which_o he_o soon_o do_v beast_n and_o idol_n be_v no_o long_o worship_v and_o man_n be_v no_o long_o make_v sacrifice_n when_o once_o christianity_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o plain_a and_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n more_o effectual_a to_o reform_v mankind_n than_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o lawgiver_n have_v ever_o be_v those_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o little_a cavil_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o yet_o owe_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o its_o influence_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o safe_a in_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n nay_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o some_o cruel_a daemon_n long_o before_o this_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o despise_v but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o understand_v have_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o hold_v over_o mankind_n it_o have_v make_v the_o unconverted_a world_n less_o vicious_a and_o have_v banish_v all_o the_o profess_a patron_n and_o deity_n of_o wickedness_n from_o among_o man_n it_o have_v make_v idolatry_n less_o practise_v and_o reduce_v it_o to_o narrow_a bound_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o where_n upon_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v disarm_v of_o their_o power_n and_o flee_v away_o before_o it_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o lapland_n and_o other_o country_n so_o general_a a_o blessing_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n against_o which_o the_o common_a objection_n concern_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o as_o it_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n by_o conquer_a all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n so_o it_o still_o maintain_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o vicious_a education_n can_v make_v to_o it_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o the_o proof_n the_o excelleney_n of_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o god_n know_v this_o be_v the_o great_a exception_n that_o most_o man_n have_v against_o they_o and_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n half_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v satisfy_v they_o vii_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o practical_a duty_n teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v raise_v and_o improve_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n beyond_o what_o can_v have_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o it_o so_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n have_v as_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o better_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o happy_a and_o be_v not_o design_v to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a curiosity_n but_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o care_n and_o concernment_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n they_o set_v before_o we_o the_o original_a and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o innocence_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o god_n love_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o live_v a_o despise_a and_o persecute_a life_n and_o at_o last_o undergo_v for_o we_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o continual_o intercee_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o support_v and_o assist_v we_o under_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n in_o our_o way_n thither_o and_o will_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o safe_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a to_o our_o own_o ruin_n we_o must_v be_v eternal_o torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o apostle_n who_o without_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n teach_v the_o most_o sublime_a and_o useful_a truth_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n ever_o have_v do_v must_v derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o
a_o high_a principle_n than_o they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v any_o thing_n so_o admirable_o fit_v to_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o precept_n can_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a no_o reward_n more_o excellent_a nor_o punishment_n more_o formidable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o no_o religion_n beside_o ever_o afford_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o powerful_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n of_o obedience_n our_o religion_n contain_v no_o dry_a and_o empty_a speculation_n but_o all_o its_o mystery_n be_v mystery_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n other_o may_v fear_v god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o can_v true_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o comforter_n this_o religion_n place_n man_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o care_n it_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n here_o and_o their_o everlasting_a rewarder_n after_o death_n it_o promise_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o all_o the_o happiness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o wish_v for_o from_o any_o revelation_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v establish_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o any_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n both_o by_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o reveal_v mankind_n have_v visible_a character_n in_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n part_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o institution_n of_o religion_n beside_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n ever_o be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n or_o have_v equal_a promulgation_n that_o no_o other_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v many_o doctrine_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n second_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n i._n the_o novelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n the_o novelty_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a account_n of_o from_o their_o write_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o notorious_a have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o heathen_n general_o be_v stranger_n to_o every_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v unable_a to_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o pretence_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v to_o antiquity_n so_o much_o beyond_o the_o time_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o their_o reckon_n by_o lunar_a year_n or_o 12._o or_o diodor_n sic._n lib._n i._n plutarch_n in_o numa_n var._n apud_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr orig._n error_n lib._n two_o c._n 12._o month_n but_o they_o have_v so_o different_a account_n however_o of_o chronology_n that_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v some_o of_o they_o compute_v thirteen_o thousand_o year_n more_o than_o other_o from_o the_o original_a of_o their_o dynasty_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o solar_a year_n in_o use_n among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o astronomy_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o say_v the_o sun_n have_v several_a time_n change_v euterpâ—_n change_v herod_n euterpâ—_n his_o course_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dynasty_n impute_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o own_o computation_n for_o want_n of_o intercalary_n day_n to_o the_o sun_n variation_n or_o else_o affect_v to_o speak_v something_o wonderful_a and_o extravagant_a the_o early_a astronomical_a observation_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v make_v in_o egypt_n be_v those_o perform_v by_o the_o greek_n of_o alexandria_n less_o than_o ccc_o year_n before_o christ_n as_o 23._o as_o mr._n wotton_n reflection_n upon_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learning_n c._n 23._o mr._n halley_n have_v observe_v 4._o observe_v vitruâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_o 4._o the_o chaldaean_n suppose_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v a_o luminons_n body_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n beside_o they_o want_v instrument_n to_o make_v exact_a observation_n '_o alderman_n we_o have_v of_o they_o say_v the_o same_o learned_a ib._n learned_a iâ—_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d reflect_v ib._n astronomer_n be_v only_o seven_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o even_o those_o but_o very_o coarse_o set_v down_o and_o the_o old_a not_o much_o above_o dcc_n year_n before_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o chaldaean_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o have_v not_o go_v far_o in_o this_o science_n and_o though_o calisthenes_n be_v say_v by_o porphyry_n to_o have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n to_o greece_n observation_n above_o mdcccc_n year_n old_a than_o alexander_n yet_o the_o proper_a author_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o use_v of_o any_o such_o render_v it_o just_o suspect_v for_o a_o fable_n so_o little_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o time_n and_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o antiquity_n which_o these_o nation_n have_v make_v he_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o first_o practical_a astronomer_n who_o endeavour_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o science_n and_o that_o thales_n be_v the_o first_o who_o can_v predict_v a_o eclipse_n in_o greece_n not_o dc_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o hipparchus_n make_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n not_o above_o cl._n year_n before_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o know_a observation_n 21._o observation_n censorin_n de_fw-fr die_fw-fr natali_n c._n 21._o of_o varro_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o history_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o olympiad_n which_o be_v but_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o whatever_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_n have_v they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n for_o they_o be_v so_o little_a capable_a of_o transmit_v their_o own_o affair_n down_o to_o posterity_n with_o any_o exactness_n in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o for_o 23._o for_o id._n c._n 23._o some_o age_n they_o have_v neither_o dial_n nor_o hour-glass_n to_o measure_v their_o day_n and_o night_n for_o by_o common_a use_n and_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o hour_n or_o the_o like_a distinction_n but_o compute_v their_o time_n only_o from_o noon_n to_o noon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o calendar_n be_v in_o such_o confusion_n till_o caesar_n regulate_v it_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o chinese_n to_o antiquity_n appear_v equal_o vain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o astronomy_n or_o else_o the_o missionary_n by_o their_o skill_n in_o that_o art_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n indeed_o the_o chineses_n themselves_o 464._o themselves_o martin_n hist_o sin_n lib._n i._n two_o &_o atl._n sinic_n praef._n philip_n couplet_n in_o confuc_n proen_fw-mi declar._n &_o praef._n ad_fw-la fab._n chronol_n sinicae_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la le_fw-fr compt'_v memoir_n p._n 64._o 71._o 464._o confess_v that_o their_o antiquity_n be_v in_o great_a part_n fabulous_a and_o they_o acknowledge_v
if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o the_o imperfection_n of_o human_a nature_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v never_o mislead_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n whether_o the_o imperfection_n be_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o in_o short_a the_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v as_o effectual_o prove_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o as_o they_o can_v to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v their_o sense_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v upon_o their_o evidence_n as_o they_o can_v have_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n let_v we_o consider_v history_n as_o a_o medium_n by_o which_o these_o miracle_n become_v know_v to_o we_o and_o compare_v this_o medium_n with_o that_o of_o sight_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v sceptical_a he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o any_o medium_n of_o sight_n be_v so_o fit_o dispose_v as_o to_o represent_v object_n in_o their_o due_a proportion_n and_o proper_a shape_n he_o may_v suspect_v that_o any_o miracle_n which_o he_o can_v see_v be_v false_a or_o wrought_v only_o to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v he_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o one_o but_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o other_o medium_n of_o history_n which_o to_o we_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o of_o sight_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o he_o please_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o credible_a evidence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concern_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v mankind_n to_o be_v deceive_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o discover_v the_o deceit_n the_o circumstance_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o credibility_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v due_o attend_v to_o can_v but_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n of_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v attend_v to_o and_o consider_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o circumstance_n most_o credible_a and_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a unless_o god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lye_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v thing_n credible_a when_o attend_v to_o and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n impossible_a and_o not_o to_o attend_v to_o thing_n propose_v as_o from_o god_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n against_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o i_o be_o oblige_v in_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o believe_v upon_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o think_v he_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o lye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n xx_o 29._o which_o seem_v to_o denote_v that_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v upon_o less_o evidence_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v there_o pronounce_v bless_a who_o have_v so_o well_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o not_o because_o other_o may_v not_o have_v as_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n as_o those_o who_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o convince_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n though_o reason_n proceed_v at_o least_o upon_o as_o sure_a and_o as_o undeniable_a principle_n a_o demonstration_n when_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o self_n evident_a principle_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v though_o it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o they_o that_o every_o one_o can_v discern_v the_o connexion_n demonstration_n may_v be_v far_o from_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a but_o be_v oftentimes_o we_o know_v very_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a which_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v out_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o sense_n itself_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o upon_o less_o evidence_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o which_o be_v less_o observable_a and_o less_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n but_o not_o less_o certain_a when_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n that_o be_v effectual_o attest_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n require_v faith_n in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o in_o age_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o christian_n and_o he_o thereby_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o as_o we_o can_v have_v from_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o general_o those_o who_o come_v in_o unbelief_n go_v away_o no_o better_o satisfy_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o mark_n vi_fw-la 5._o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o mighty_a work_n because_o they_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o will_v be_v lose_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o insignificant_a or_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o will_v reject_v what_o have_v be_v so_o full_o witness_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o miracle_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o amid_o all_o his_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o follower_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o very_a miracle_n and_o that_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o see_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o luke_n xxiv_o 26_o 27._o he_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o own_o miracle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imply_v they_o already_o give_v to_o the_o wriring_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o more_o and_o great_a motive_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v these_o of_o the_o new_a must_v therefore_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o those_o who_o see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sincere_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o it_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o myself_o be_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o maker_n or_o create_v without_o a_o creator_n and_o it_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o perfection_n in_o man_n must_v himself_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a that_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o according_a to_o these_o attribute_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o name_n with_o such_o manifest_a token_n of_o credibility_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o disprove_v it_o but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o r._n wellington_n at_o the_o dolphin_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n be_v churchyard_n new_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o medicine_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o their_o chemical_a principle_n the_o experiment_n make_v upon_o they_o their_o various_a preparation_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o
papist_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v prejudice_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 135._o no_o less_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a the_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o book_n of_o it_o heretic_n can_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o pass_v undiscovered_a to_o the_o orthodox_n or_o even_o by_o other_o heretic_n p._n 140._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o chronology_n in_o general_a p._n 142._o difference_n in_o chronology_n do_v not_o infer_v uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n themselves_o p_o 143._o they_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v any_o chronological_a mistake_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 145._o the_o total_a term_n of_o year_n be_v not_o always_o exact_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v in_o chronology_n p._n 146._o another_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v have_v be_v that_o sometime_o the_o principal_a number_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o odd_a or_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o principal_a number_n in_o other_o place_n p._n 147._o sometime_o a_o epocha_n be_v mistake_v by_o chronologer_n p._n 149._o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o word_n may_v occasion_v variation_n in_o chronology_n p._n 150._o the_o numeral_a letter_n be_v easy_o mistake_v by_o transcriber_n ib._n some_o alteration_n of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o design_n p._n 151._o the_o term_n of_o time_n sometime_o take_v inclusive_o and_o at_o other_o time_n exclusive_o p._n 154._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v p._n 157._o some_o doctrine_n be_v difficult_a in_o themselves_o p._n 158._o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ancient_a time_n consist_v in_o proverb_n and_o parable_n p._n 161._o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o age_n when_o they_o be_v write_v p._n 164._o the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o every_o word_n and_o circumstance_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o p._n 168_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o type_n consider_v p._n 170._o difference_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o phrophecy_n no_o argument_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o ib._n it_o be_v evident_a and_o agree_v by_o interpreter_n that_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v p._n 171._o some_o prophecy_n purposely_o obscure_a and_o why_o p._n 172._o some_o prophecy_n have_v never_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o posterity_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_o write_v p._n 175._o other_o can_v never_o have_v be_v fulsil_v ib._n if_o prophecy_n have_v be_v plain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o design_n and_o contrivance_n p._n 177._o man_n will_v have_v commit_v sin_n in_o many_o case_n to_o fulfil_v prophecy_n ib._n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v obscure_a in_o mercy_n to_o man_n p._n 178._o and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a p._n 179._o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n design_v to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n and_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o man_n p._n 180._o some_o prophecy_n plain_o deliver_v by_o all_o prophet_n those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v of_o great_a use_n even_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n this_o show_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n p._n 182._o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o type_n consider_v p._n 177._o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o p._n 180._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o pen_v as_o to_o afford_v no_o suspicion_n of_o contradiction_n to_o injudicious_a and_o rash_a man_n p._n 184._o what_o method_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o any_o author_n p._n 186._o a_o objection_n may_v imply_v too_o much_o as_o well_o as_o prove_v too_o little_a to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n p._n 187._o contradiction_n in_o point_n of_o chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v happen_v by_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 190._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v p._n 193._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o mechanical_a law_n though_o it_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o such_o law_n p._n 194._o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n p._n 196._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n p._n 200._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n p._n 203._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o mechanical_a principle_n p._n 208._o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n p._n 208._o that_o there_o be_v a_o plenum_fw-la ib._n they_o suppose_v it_o move_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o leave_v matter_n and_o motion_n to_o perform_v all_o by_o themselves_o without_o his_o immediate_a interposition_n and_o assistance_n p._n 210._o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n consider_v p._n 211._o the_o law_n of_o the_o material_a and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v p._n 213._o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n inconsistent_a with_o our_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n in_o sickness_n and_o danger_n p._n 214._o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o god_n p._n 215._o chap._n x._o of_o other_o habitable_a world_n beside_o this_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o god_n yet_o man_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 218._o wonderful_a discovery_n late_o make_v upon_o earth_n by_o microscope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o telescope_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o artificial_a help_n to_o discern_v they_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o work_n more_o than_o man_n p._n 219._o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o star_n p._n ib._n the_o earth_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a place_n p._n 220._o the_o planet_n not_o inhabitable_a ib._n for_o what_o use_v they_o may_v be_v design_v p._n 222._o chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o late_a discovery_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o use_n of_o popular_a expression_n imply_v neither_o the_o affirmation_n nor_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o philosophical_a truth_n of_o they_o p._n 224._o how_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v still_o jos_n x._o 12._o p._n 225._o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.6_o explain_v p._n 226._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n how_o say_v to_o be_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1.16_o p._n 227._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 11.8_o p._n 229._o the_o sky-strong_a and_o as_o a_o molten_n looking-glass_n job_n xxxvii_o 18._o ib._n the_o scripture_n speak_v strict_o according_a to_o philosophy_n p._n 230._o chap._n xii_o of_o man_n be_v create_v capable_a of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n this_o repugnant_a neither_o to_o the_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 231._o the_o objection_n right_o state_v p._n 233._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o advance_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n itself_o be_v more_o display_v by_o leave_v man_n to_o a_o freedom_n of_o act_v than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o impose_v a_o inevitable_a fate_n upon_o mankind_n p._n 234._o freedom_n of_o action_n conduce_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a than_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o sin_v can_v
by_o in_o vit._n homer_n plutarch_n as_o excellency_n in_o homer_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v usual_a in_o prose_n as_o well_o as_o in_o verse_n among_o the_o ancient_n whatsoever_o soloccism_n or_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v be_v observe_v sacr._n observe_v vid._n dan._n heins_n proleg_n ad_fw-la exercit_fw-la sacr._n in_o homer_n aeschylus_n sophocles_n pindar_n and_o apollonius_n rhodius_n by_o their_o several_a scholiast_n and_o in_o thucydides_n by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n and_o in_o tully_n by_o cicuron_n by_o dialog_n cicuron_n erasmus_n and_o other_o xenophon_n be_v observe_v by_o cclxxix_o by_o apud_fw-la phot._n cod_n cclxxix_o helladius_n not_o to_o be_v always_o exact_a in_o point_n of_o grammar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o military_a life_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o stranger_n many_o soloecism_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o in_o hyginus_n a_o author_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v of_o augustus_n age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v rather_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o vulgar_a than_o to_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o author_n for_o in_o language_n so_o difficult_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o common_a people_n must_v often_o make_v great_a mistake_n which_o by_o degree_n become_v customary_a and_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o hyginum_fw-la the_o vid._n schefferi_n praefat._n &_o munkeri_fw-la dissertat_fw-la in_o hyginum_fw-la low_a and_o plebeian_n style_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o ascribe_v their_o soloeâ—isms_n to_o the_o particular_a dialect_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v most_o in_o use_n the_o stoic_n who_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a and_o flourish_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o they_o be_v caution_v by_o their_o master_n chrysippus_n not_o to_o be_v careful_a about_o such_o nicety_n and_o they_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o a_o 14._o a_o mer._n casaub_n in_o m._n antoâ—in_n lib._n â—_o n._n 14._o great_a critic_n for_o express_v their_o thought_n though_o common_o with_o word_n very_o proper_a and_o significant_a yet_o in_o a_o style_n so_o free_a from_o all_o affectation_n or_o curiosity_n as_o come_v next_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o design_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v word_n but_o thing_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o a_o improper_a word_n or_o a_o soloecism_n may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o little_a genius_n to_o be_v overcurious_a about_o word_n as_o demosthenes_n intimate_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o aeschines_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o fortune_n of_o greece_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o criticism_n which_o tully_n mention_v say_v it_o be_v orator_n be_v facile_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verbum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la arden_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la notare_fw-la idque_fw-la restinctis_fw-la jam_fw-la animorum_fw-la incendiis_fw-la irridere_fw-la cic._n orator_n a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o discourse_n and_o in_o cool_a blood_n to_o make_v sport_n with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o longinus_n and_o seneca_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n cxv_o purpose_n cujuscunque_fw-la orationem_fw-la videris_fw-la sollicitam_fw-la &_o politam_fw-la scito_fw-la animum_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la esse_fw-la pusillis_fw-la occupatum_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la remissius_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o securius_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dicit_fw-la plus_fw-la habent_fw-la siduciae_fw-la quam_fw-la curae_fw-la senec._n epist_n cxv_o if_o you_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v too_o nice_a and_o critical_a be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o little_a thing_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n speak_v with_o the_o less_o caution_n and_o exactness_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o be_v better_a assure_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n than_o to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o about_o word_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o great_a author_n have_v afford_v so_o much_o work_v for_o the_o critic_n to_o blame_v or_o to_o excuse_v they_o and_o very_o often_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a form_n the_o old_a testament_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o what_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v now_o be_v know_v be_v most_o proper_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v pen_v in_o such_o word_n and_o in_o such_o construction_n of_o grammar_n as_o may_v render_v it_o most_o useful_a not_o according_a to_o the_o attic_a or_o any_o other_o dialect_n which_o be_v know_v to_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o it_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o country_n or_o know_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a in_o other_o but_o in_o such_o greek_a as_o be_v general_o understand_v in_o the_o remote_a and_o numerous_a nation_n where_o that_o language_n be_v speak_v for_o which_o reason_n so_o many_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o proselyte_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n utter_v in_o hebrew_n and_o translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n in_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hieron_n ad_fw-la amos._n v._n 8._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d st_n jerom_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a fable_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n to_o they_o but_o when_o man_n speak_v or_o write_v they_o must_v do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v such_o word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o be_v intelligible_a to_o those_o for_o who_o benefit_n they_o write_v and_o they_o must_v be_v content_v too_o with_o such_o grammatical_a construction_n as_o well_o as_o with_o such_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o write_v 2._o write_v hieron_n in_o galat._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v new_a word_n to_o express_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o tully_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n to_o explain_v in_o latin_a the_o term_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n man_n must_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o undertake_v to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o ii_o metaphor_n and_o rhetorical_a scheme_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n man_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o form_n and_o scheme_n of_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o manner_n or_o custom_n or_o in_o their_o complexion_n and_o disposition_n every_o man_n have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o which_o be_v so_o easy_o distinguish_v by_o good_a critic_n from_o that_o of_o other_o that_o they_o seldom_o fail_v in_o it_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o cclxv_o and_o phot._n cod_n cclxv_o photius_n observe_v that_o some_o oration_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n ascribe_v by_o certain_a critic_n to_o other_o author_n make_v this_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a resemblance_n in_o the_o style_n of_o oration_n make_v by_o different_a author_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o unlikeness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o those_o make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n but_o the_o different_a character_n and_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o the_o several_a country_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o discern_v than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n thr_fw-mi people_n of_o caria_n phrygia_n and_o mysia_n be_v not_o at_o all_o polite_a and_o neat_a orator_n neat_a adsciverunt_fw-la aptum_fw-la suis_fw-la auribus_fw-la opimum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la adipatae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la genus_fw-la cic._n orator_n say_v tully_n and_o therefore_o they_o love_v a_o gross_a and_o slovenly_a kind_n of_o discourse_n which_o the_o rhodian_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o never_o approve_v of_o and_o the_o other_o greek_n like_v it_o much_o less_o but_o the_o
of_o nice_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v style_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o such_o as_o live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o deliver_v in_o these_o canon_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n dr_n beverege_n think_v they_o roman_n they_o bever_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la pandect_a can._n &_o cod._n can._n eccl._n primit_fw-la vind_z cave_n histor_n litter_n in_o clem_v roman_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o dr_n cave_n seem_v incline_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a canon_n which_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o show_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o all_o which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o tertullian_n that_o frequent_a council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n among_o other_o thing_n under_o consideration_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n no_o book_n be_v omit_v but_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o authentic_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v but_o none_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o book_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v constant_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v by_o st_n john_n and_o that_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o council_n hold_v when_o there_o be_v live_a witness_n to_o certify_v st_n john_n approbation_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o such_o witness_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n in_o st_n john_n life_n time_n and_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n suppose_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o very_o early_o translate_v into_o many_o tongue_n and_o disperse_v into_o so_o many_o hand_n in_o so_o many_o country_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o falsify_v espeble_a cial_o since_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n be_v never_o more_o jealous_a and_o watchful_a over_o each_o other_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o several_a interest_n and_o pretension_n of_o all_o party_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o no_o catalogue_n of_o book_n can_v have_v be_v receive_v exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n xii_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v afterward_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o constant_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n every_o sect_n have_v since_o use_v all_o art_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n few_o or_o none_o presume_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o they_o will_v never_o scruple_n to_o do_v if_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o it_o protestant_n have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o inspire_v but_o whoever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v universal_o declare_v against_o for_o it_o whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v want_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n papist_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o be_v genuine_a though_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o espistle_n indeed_o be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o the_o socinian_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o it_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o st_n john_n though_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o expound_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o socinus_n be_v force_v to_o pretend_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o help_v out_o one_o of_o his_o explication_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o text_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o tenant_n that_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o revelation_n shall_v procure_v any_o credit_n to_o his_o interpretation_n and_o general_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o sect_n those_o that_o differ_v never_o so_o much_o one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a text_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o can_v find_v out_o no_o sufficient_a pretence_n to_o disow_v it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o extrardinary_a providence_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n secure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o casualty_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a write_n for_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o that_o of_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n which_o have_v be_v take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o difficulty_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n in_o transcribe_v book_n in_o a_o language_n which_o have_v so_o many_o of_o its_o letter_n and_o of_o its_o word_n themselves_o so_o like_o one_o another_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o the_o late_a invention_n as_o it_o be_v general_o now_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o point_n the_o change_n of_o the_o samaritan_n or_o ancient_a hebrew_n for_o the_o present_a hebrew_n character_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o seventy_o year_n and_o the_o mixture_n and_o change_n which_o be_v during_o that_o time_n bring_v into_o their_o language_n in_o short_a all_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v ever_o happen_v to_o occasion_n error_n or_o mistake_n in_o any_o book_n have_v concur_v to_o cause_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o different_a readins_n be_v much_o few_o and_o make_v much_o less_o alteration_n in_o the_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o of_o any_o note_n and_o antiquity_n if_o all_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v careful_o examine_v and_o every_o little_a variation_n as_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v but_o though_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o from_o humane_a consideration_n and_o argument_n we_o may_v likewise_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v happen_v by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n 1._o the_o defect_n in_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o prejuduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o though_o the_o point_n which_o crititical_o determine_v the_o exact_a read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n yet_o that_o tongue_n be_v never_o without_o its_o vowel_n for_o aleph_fw-la vau_fw-fr and_o jod_a and_o which_o some_o add_v he_o and_o gnajm_n before_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v use_v as_o vowel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v from_o josephus_n 49._o vid._n walton_n prolegom_n iii._o s_o 49._o origen_n and_o st_n jerom_n by_o the_o best_a critic_n in_o that_o language_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o vowel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o ascertain_v the_o true_a read_n as_o the_o point_n have_v since_o be_v but_o
death_n of_o his_o father_n terah_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o year_n which_o terah_n live_v be_v set_v down_o gen._n xi_o 32._o and_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o abram_n out_o of_o haran_n which_o be_v relate_v gen._n twelve_o yet_o happen_v before_o his_o father_n death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o inconsistency_n but_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o terah_n be_v but_o seventy_o year_n old_a when_o abram_n be_v beget_v and_o abram_n be_v but_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o haran_n that_o abram_n leave_v his_o father_n terah_n in_o haran_n where_o he_o live_v after_o abram_n departure_n from_o he_o to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n though_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o do_v upon_o occasion_n return_n to_o haran_n for_o the_o final_a removal_n of_o abram_n be_v not_o till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o act_n seven_o 4._o and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o relate_v that_o in_o general_n first_o which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o particular_n be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v afford_v a_o solution_n of_o many_o difficulty_n as_o 25._o as_o aug._n qu._n sup._n genef_n c._n 25._o st_n austin_n have_v observe_v which_o otherwise_o be_v inexplicable_a other_o suppose_v abrant_n be_v the_o young_a of_o terah_n son_n though_o mention_v first_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o chronology_n only_o by_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o always_o place_v first_o in_o scripture_n but_o sometime_o the_o young_a out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o great_a dignity_n and_o worth_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n arise_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o son_n first_o name_v must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v first_o bear_v proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n 2._o sometime_o the_o principal_a number_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o odd_a or_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o great_a or_o principal_a number_n in_o some_o other_o place_n cause_v a_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o best_a author_n not_o always_o to_o mention_v the_o lesser_a number_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o their_o dwell_n in_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n xv_o 13._o act_n seven_o 6._o which_o yet_o be_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n twelve_o 40._o galat._n iii._o 17._o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v compute_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o num._n i._n 46._o two_o 32._o but_o moses_n speak_v of_o they_o num._n xi_o 21._o leaf_n out_o the_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o jerubbual_a or_o gideon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n by_o his_o wife_n beside_o abimelech_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n judg._n viij_o 30_o 31._o and_o abimelech_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v slay_v these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o brethren_n though_o jotham_n the_o young_a of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v to_o have_v escape_v judg._n ix_o 5_o 18_o 24_o 56._o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v slay_v judg._n 20.35_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n whereas_o vers_fw-la 46._o they_o be_v reckon_v only_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 5._o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o though_o st_n mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o st_n mark_n say_v precise_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n mark_v xuj_o 14._o thus_o in_o heathen_a author_n the_o trojan_a 1._o trojan_a si_fw-mi inquam_fw-la numerus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la mille_fw-la nave_n iisse_fw-la ad_fw-la trojam_fw-la centumvirale_fw-la esse_fw-la judicium_fw-la romae_fw-la varro_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rust_n lib._n two_o c._n 1._o fleet_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o ship_n whereas_o homer_n make_v they_o two_o hundred_o more_o as_o 10._o as_o thucyd._n lib._n i_o c._n 10._o thucydides_n reckon_v they_o or_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o by_o his_o scholiast_n count_v but_o the_o historian_n do_v not_o care_n to_o be_v so_o punctual_a the_o judge_n style_v centumviri_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o first_o five_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o afterward_o 33._o afterward_o plin._n lib._n vi_fw-la epist_n 33._o almost_o twice_o that_o number_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o lxxii_o interpreter_n be_v common_o style_v the_o septuagint_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v sometime_o omit_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a number_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o than_o the_o precise_a calculation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o lesser_a number_n be_v specify_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o make_v abatement_n for_o this_o in_o adjust_v the_o account_n of_o chronology_n 3._o sometime_o a_o epocha_n may_v be_v mistake_v by_o chronologer_n as_o gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o from_o gen._n v._n 32._o compare_v with_o gen._n viij_o 13._o the_o flood_n must_v happen_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o if_o we_o compute_v not_o from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v threaten_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n apostasy_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v then_o to_o have_v be_v already_o twenty_o year_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o or_o else_o the_o threaten_v though_o place_v after_o it_o may_v be_v denounce_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n age_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o observation_n abovementioned_a of_o st_n austin_n genes_n austin_n hieron_n qu._n in_o genes_n st_o jerom_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o time_n allow_v mankind_n for_o repantance_n be_v shorten_v for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n twenty_o year_n soon_o than_o be_v design_v if_o their_o provocation_n have_v not_o hasten_v it_o 4._o variation_n in_o chronology_n may_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o word_n which_o occasion_v the_o writing_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o act_v xiii_o 20._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o famous_a copy_n from_o whence_o most_o other_o now_o remain_v may_v have_v be_v transcribe_v may_v happen_v to_o be_v uncorrect_a in_o some_o of_o these_o less_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n the_o numeral_a letter_n be_v easy_o mistake_v as_o we_o see_v our_o figure_n now_o be_v and_o when_o they_o number_v by_o letter_n mistake_n may_v the_o often_o happen_v because_o the_o transcriber_n may_v unaware_o write_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o forego_n or_o follow_v word_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a numeral_a letter_n when_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n between_o they_o and_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o very_o much_o alike_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n this_o change_n of_o numeral_a letter_n some_o think_v to_o have_v occasion_v the_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o ahazia_n son_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n viij_o 26.2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o that_o such_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v in_o transcribe_v the_o septuagint_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o that_o version_n have_v different_a account_n of_o chronology_n and_o they_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o copy_n make_v use_v of_o by_o africanus_n and_o eusebius_n mistake_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o 70._o very_o error_n fortasse_fw-la ex_fw-la notis_fw-la ortus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la linguae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la casaub_n ad_fw-la theoph._n charact._n proem_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la lib_fw-la ariorum_fw-la potius_fw-la
unless_o we_o be_v likewise_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n describe_v in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n though_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o book_n which_o set_v reward_n and_o punishment_n heaven_n and_o hell_n before_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o particularity_n describe_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o 8._o though_o the_o argument_n from_o type_n be_v above_o all_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a and_o to_o depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o any_o clear_a evidence_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o a_o type_n be_v a_o likeness_n a_o form_n or_o mould_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o where_o the_o antitype_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o prefigure_v answer_v exact_o to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v when_o we_o see_v a_o impression_n make_v upon_o wax_n what_o kind_n of_o seal_n it_o be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o good_a picture_n of_o one_o we_o know_v to_o inquire_v who_o sit_v for_o it_o a_o type_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o action_n or_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o a_o allegory_n be_v in_o word_n but_o allegory_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o type_n in_o many_o case_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o type_n or_o one_o resemblance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v but_o where_o many_o concur_v he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o agreement_n when_o a_o author_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o time_n under_o feign_a name_n a_o reader_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o may_v perhaps_o overlook_a one_o or_o two_o character_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o all_o exact_o agree_v to_o so_o many_o several_a person_n who_o he_o know_v he_o no_o long_o doubt_n of_o the_o author_n design_n and_o when_o many_o type_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particularity_n any_o two_o of_o which_o perhaps_o never_o concur_v in_o any_o one_o man_n before_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n concur_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n as_o isaac_n have_v carry_v the_o wood_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o fasten_v to_o it_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o as_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o break_v so_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v when_o the_o bone_n of_o these_o be_v who_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o so_o many_o different_a circumstance_n concur_v which_o have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o nor_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o concur_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_v and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n meet_v by_o chance_n it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a and_o unaccountable_a chance_n indeed_o and_o much_o such_o another_o as_o that_o be_v which_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o make_v the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o chance_n as_o never_o happen_v before_o nor_o will_v ever_o happen_v again_o but_o must_v not_o these_o man_n rather_o speak_v and_o think_v by_o chance_n who_o can_v argue_v at_o this_o rate_n sometime_o the_o character_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o the_o type_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o express_v word_n can_v have_v make_v they_o as_o when_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v style_v david_n because_o as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o david_n so_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o jer._n thirty_o 9_o ezek._n xxxiv_o 23._o xxxvii_o 24_o 25._o hos_fw-la iii._o 5._o several_a description_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n immediate_o concern_v in_o they_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n thus_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n the_o cast_n of_o lot_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o pierce_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v metaphorical_a expression_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o apply_v but_o in_o their_o ultimate_a end_n and_o design_n they_o be_v true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o where_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o twofold_n signification_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a the_o other_o proper_a and_o litteral_n the_o person_n describe_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v as_o clear_o a_o type_n of_o he_o from_o who_o real_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v as_o a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o plain_a sense_n contain_v under_o it_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v all_o typical_a and_o so_o the_o jew_n ever_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v with_o they_o from_o the_o type_n of_o their_o law_n as_o they_o sure_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o on_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a way_n of_o argument_n their_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o in_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v be_v express_v as_o full_o by_o action_n as_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n so_o certain_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n when_o type_n so_o evident_o denote_v the_o person_n and_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o declare_v and_o bespeak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o any_o person_n of_o our_o own_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o author_n who_o shall_v thus_o describe_v he_o in_o a_o book_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o make_v such_o description_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o every_o resemblance_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o but_o where_o many_o type_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n where_o the_o concurrence_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n when_o these_o type_n be_v allege_v from_o a_o dispensation_n which_o be_v all_o along_o hold_v to_o be_v typical_a in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v be_v urge_v and_o as_o safe_o rely_v upon_o as_o any_o other_o argument_n iii_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v imply_v by_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v and_o perhaps_o many_o more_o and_o better_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v why_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o god_n supply_v we_o in_o necessary_n with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_n and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o sure_o may_v discover_v more_o spare_o and_o more_o obscure_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o sense_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v we_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o life_n and_o health_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o mislead_v by_o they_o every_o country_n and_o place_n afford_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o rare_a be_v always_o least_o necessary_a it_o may_v be_v useful_a but_o yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o it_o now_o to_o complain_v that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o all_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v blame_v providence_n for_o not_o make_v all_o man_n rich_a and_o all_o country_n like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v a_o
witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o very_a different_a case_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o see_v it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o the_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o be_v continual_o wrought_v in_o the_o most_o public_a manner_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n therefore_o give_v as_o full_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o more_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o his_o appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v unanimous_o believe_v it_o can_v not_o have_v contribute_v more_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o their_o unbelief_n have_v do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n as_o convince_a as_o his_o own_o appearance_n can_v have_v be_v and_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o jew_n afford_v we_o as_o full_a evidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v by_o their_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a veracity_n the_o certainty_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o or_o few_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whatever_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n remain_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v they_o many_o infallible_a proof_n of_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v see_v by_o they_o not_o once_o but_o often_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o at_o a_o hasty_a interview_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o he_o perform_v the_o common_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n i_o 3._o that_o which_o i_o here_o design_n be_v to_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o conversation_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n and_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n which_o he_o remain_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o that_o time_n be_v spend_v with_o they_o we_o be_v not_o where_o tell_v which_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o his_o former_a life_n be_v conceal_v from_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v nothing_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o ostentation_n nor_o for_o ornament_n but_o many_o thing_n omit_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v think_v needful_a in_o humane_a author_n to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a history_n we_o have_v no_o more_o mention_v of_o his_o parentage_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o read_v that_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n to_o avoid_v herod_n cruelty_n and_o hereby_o know_v prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o that_o time_n we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o luke_n two_o 40_o 52._o the_o next_o time_n we_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a thus_o not_o only_o during_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n there_o be_v little_o relate_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o his_o ripe_a year_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o all_o which_o time_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o what_o well_o deserve_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o mention_n in_o history_n than_o all_o the_o renown_a adventure_n and_o exploit_n or_o than_o the_o wise_a or_o witty_a say_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o the_o great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n but_o modesty_n humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o useful_a doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o instruct_v mankind_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o lead_v a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a life_n little_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o a_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a death_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o place_n of_o public_a resort_v and_o converse_v and_o when_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o nothing_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v this_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a person_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o control_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o popular_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o after_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n very_o much_o of_o his_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n not_o many_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o action_n be_v omit_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o write_v and_o describe_v in_o their_o several_a circumstance_n many_o volume_n must_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o st._n john_n suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v joh._n xxi_o 25._o that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o in_o our_o language_n he_o do_v a_o world_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n st._n james_n say_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n iii._o 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v that_o hardly_o any_o word_n can_v express_v how_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o christ_n may_v have_v employ_v some_o accurate_a historian_n to_o compose_v the_o annal_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n imaginable_a but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n very_o imperfest_o by_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o write_a history_n any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o strict_a and_o necessary_a truth_n the_o
man_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o necessary_a and_o most_o valuable_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o impertinent_a than_o a_o impertinent_a critic_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o set_v the_o bound_n and_o fix_v the_o territory_n of_o learning_n to_o adjudge_v to_o every_o author_n his_o own_o work_n and_o say_v that_o this_o book_n or_o perhaps_o some_o small_a part_n of_o a_o book_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o this_o be_v no_o trivial_a matter_n nor_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o contradict_v the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o other_o and_o the_o less_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o these_o critic_n the_o more_o danger_n there_o be_v from_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v themselves_o work_v and_o what_o author_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o man_n who_o business_n and_o ambition_n it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n but_o though_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o critic_n be_v very_o large_a and_o absolute_a yet_o i_o have_v take_v care_v not_o to_o come_v under_o it_o but_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v insist_v upon_o any_o authority_n which_o have_v fall_v under_o their_o dispute_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o there_o i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a critic_n beside_o evident_a reason_n on_o my_o side_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o some_o particular_a error_n have_v weaken_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o whilst_o laborious_a endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o those_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a have_v happen_v to_o what_o in_o charity_n we_o must_v suppose_v these_o author_n design_v for_o instead_o of_o own_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a man_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o pretence_n have_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n true_a and_o therefore_o not_o they_o 5._o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o many_o difference_n and_o dispute_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o temptation_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v whilst_o by_o all_o imaginable_a art_n and_o mean_n man_n of_o different_a party_n and_o opinion_n strive_v to_o run_v down_o their_o adversary_n those_o who_o be_v concern_v will_v do_v well_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o consider_v what_o mischief_n may_v ensue_v through_o the_o imprudent_a and_o unchristian_a management_n of_o dispute_n even_o in_o a_o right_a cause_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o method_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a who_o use_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v convince_v or_o persuade_v man_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n we_o never_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v it_o a_o proper_a expedient_a to_o use_v they_o ill_o and_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o be_v rough_a usage_n proper_a only_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n and_o charity_n i_o know_v what_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o countenance_v this_o practice_n but_o those_o great_a author_n have_v excellency_n enough_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o need_v not_o imitate_v their_o fault_n our_o bless_a saviour_n indeed_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o forbear_v severe_a language_n but_o then_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o full_o perceive_v when_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v use_v they_o can_v strike_v dead_a with_o their_o word_n and_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n either_o to_o comfort_n or_o to_o terrify_v sinner_n and_o awaken_v they_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o seasonable_a reproof_n or_o rebuke_n though_o it_o be_v very_o severe_a may_v be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o charity_n but_o may_v also_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o ever_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o by_o christian_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o man_n think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o value_v themselves_o upon_o if_o they_o can_v but_o start_v a_o bold_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o little_a sense_n in_o it_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o treat_v these_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v according_a to_o a_o custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o least_o we_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o can_v help_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o will_v allow_v that_o a_o atheist_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v as_o a_o public_a mischief_n and_o scarce_o any_o term_n can_v be_v too_o severe_a for_o those_o who_o open_o apostatise_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v we_o must_v not_o so_o debase_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o seem_v to_o beg_v their_o approbation_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v little_a need_n of_o in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a or_o inconsiderable_a in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v but_o certain_o a_o great_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o particular_a point_n though_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o rejct_v the_o whole_a our_o chief_a zeal_n and_o strength_n shall_v be_v employ_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n who_o delight_n in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o mutual_a wound_n we_o so_o free_o give_v one_o another_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o from_o hence_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n both_o by_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n to_o laugh_v all_o religion_n and_o morality_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v make_v our_o very_a wit_n to_o degenerate_v though_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o value_v themselves_o and_o our_o poem_n with_o all_o their_o soft_a number_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_a commendation_n for_o this_o way_n of_o write_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n as_o against_o those_o of_o virtue_n and_o they_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o art_n whatever_o they_o may_v do_v to_o their_o conscience_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o be_v ill_a poet_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a men._n a_o fine_a say_v a_o soft_a or_o bold_a expression_n or_o a_o pretty_a character_n be_v this_o all_o we_o have_v in_o exchange_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o religion_n which_o these_o man_n have_v so_o laborious_o decry_v some_o of_o the_o best_a poet_n of_o our_o age_n have_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o dishonour_n hereby_o do_v to_o god_n the_o disservice_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o disgrace_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o art_n that_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o genius_n a_o better_a way_n but_o the_o extravagant_a raillery_n against_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o the_o more_o frequent_a not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o applause_n from_o so_o many_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o
argument_n whereas_o if_o christian_o be_v but_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o sincere_o dispose_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v according_a to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o these_o cavil_n than_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o sun_n if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o fancy_n to_o make_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o raillery_n to_o have_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a thought_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o ill_a man_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o sun_n for_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n or_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n not_o know_v that_o he_o retain_v his_o light_n and_o religion_n its_o excellency_n still_o though_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o can_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o brightness_n though_o we_o suffer_v for_o want_v of_o it_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v serious_o and_o true_o religious_a we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o rational_a conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o a_o submission_n and_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v without_o great_a sin_n and_o ignorance_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o add_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n to_o our_o devotion_n when_o we_o recollect_v upon_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o such_o by_o custom_n and_o education_n only_o but_o upon_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v thorough_o consider_v and_o must_v abide_v by_o unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v our_o reason_n with_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o useful_a or_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o rational_a and_o consider_v man_n thought_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v matter_n of_o cavil_v and_o dispute_v will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o contemplation_n and_o of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o disposal_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o now_o be_v most_o perplex_v the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._o that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n p._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o mankind_n p._n 6._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o the_o divine_a direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o without_o all_o remedy_n in_o this_o condition_n p._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 15._o chap._n ii_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n insufficient_a and_o therefore_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n necessary_a p._n 19_o the_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n either_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o some_o only_a with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n to_o other_o p._n 20._o i._n it_o can_v not_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v himself_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a ibid._n ii_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o god_n to_o discover_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o p._n 29._o 1._o concern_v prophecy_n ibid._n 2._o concern_v miracle_n p._n 33._o iii_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n by_o write_n p._n 43._o iv_o they_o must_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 44._o v._o they_o must_v be_v full_o publish_v and_o promulge_v p._n 45._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o circumstance_n very_o considerable_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 48._o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n what_o moses_n relate_v of_o thing_n before_o his_o own_o time_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o must_v have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o p._n 50._o chap._n ii_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 58._o ii_o in_o succeed_a age_n there_o have_v still_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o frequent_a opportunity_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o p._n 76._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v particular_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o reveal_v religion_n p._n 77._o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v frequent_a opportunity_n of_o become_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n p._n 90._o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n p._n 115._o there_o have_v ever_o be_v divers_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o heathen_a p._n 117._o of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n p._n 121._o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o china_n and_o america_n before_o the_o late_a discovery_n p._n 129._o the_o confession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n p._n 132._o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 135._o a_o sect_n call_v the_o good_a follower_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o constantinople_n p._n 136._o though_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o unbeliever_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v convert_v p._n 141._o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n consider_v p._n 142._o chap._n iii_o of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n p._n 146._o he_o be_v void_a of_o ambition_n p._n 149._o aaron_z and_o he_o have_v no_o contrivance_n between_o themselves_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n p._n 151._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n p._n 152._o the_o great_a impartiality_n visible_a in_o these_o book_n p._n 153._o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n a_o introduction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 154._o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a p._n 155._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 158._o the_o prediction_n of_o noah_n ibid._n the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 159._o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o of_o jacob_n p._n 161._o of_o balaam_n p._n 162._o of_o moses_n p._n 163._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n i._o the_o miracle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o attest_v p._n 170._o ii_o the_o relation_n there_o set_v down_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o p._n 188._o for_o 1._o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o concern_v with_o they_o in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o design_n p._n 189._o 2._o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v nor_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n invent_v or_o falsify_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o by_o any_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n p._n 191._o 3._o the_o pentateuch_n can_v not_o be_v invent_v nor_o falsify_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n either_o in_o
worought_v to_o confirm_v any_o sound_n and_o useful_a doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o false_a god_n when_o they_o be_v adjure_v by_o christian_n p._n 401._o chap._n iu._n the_o defect_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n absurd_a p._n 403._o their_o religious_a worship_n wicked_a and_o impious_a p._n 405._o humane_a sacrifice_n customary_a in_o all_o heathen_a nation_n p._n 406._o no_o body_n of_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n propose_v by_o their_o oracle_n p._n 402._o but_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n approve_v and_o recommend_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o heathen_a philosophy_n very_o defective_a and_o erroneous_a p._n 411._o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o excellency_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v owe_v to_o revelation_n p._n 423._o if_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n have_v be_v as_o certain_a and_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 429_o chap._n vi_o the_o novelty_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n p._n 436._o chap._n vii_o the_o want_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n p._n 439_o chap._n viii_o the_o alcoran_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o immoral_a p._n 441_o chap._n ix_o of_o mahomet_n that_o he_o be_v lustful_a proud_a and_o cruel_a appear_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o p._n 443_o part_n iu_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n p._n 447_o chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n consider_v 1._o as_o historical_o true_a 2._o as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n p._n 451_o 452._o from_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a p._n 455._o in_o many_o case_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v from_o other_o as_o what_o we_o see_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o p._n 456._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n p._n 460._o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n compare_v p._n 462._o the_o certainty_n of_o both_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a veracity_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n a_o objection_n from_o joh._n xx_o 29._o answer_v p._n 467._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n p._n 470_o new_o publish_a christian_a thought_n for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o month_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v add_v prayer_n for_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n price_n 1_o s._n a_o course_n of_o lecture_n upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n price_n 5_o s._n very_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v in_o family_n a_o minister_n counsel_n to_o the_o youth_n of_o his_o parish_n when_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n recommend_v to_o the_o society_n in_o and_o about_o london_n by_o francis_n bragge_n vicar_n of_o hitchin_n hertfordshire_n price_n 2_o s._n the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n book_n i._n part_n i._n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n ii_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n iv_o that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n v._o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n both_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n vi_o have_v do_v this_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v such_o point_n as_o be_v common_o think_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o shall_v propose_v some_o consideration_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o remove_v such_o objection_n and_o obviate_v such_o cavil_n as_o be_v usual_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._o that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o certain_o will_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v appear_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o can_v bear_v any_o competition_n with_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n my_o first_o business_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n than_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o beginning_n some_o first_o principle_n of_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o being_n proceed_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o that_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o being_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o understand_v or_o thorough_o to_o search_v into_o shall_v yet_o be_v produce_v and_o continue_v for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o without_o any_o wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n that_o a_o unaccountable_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o can_v never_o build_v the_o least_o house_n or_o cottage_n shall_v yet_o build_v and_o sustain_v the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o when_o the_o very_a line_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o sphere_n can_v be_v make_v without_o art_n the_o world_n itself_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o shall_v be_v make_v without_o it_o and_o that_o less_o skill_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o picture_n that_o chance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o constancy_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o very_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v their_o original_a from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n but_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o it_o be_v downright_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n from_o a_o be_v therefore_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n must_v proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o with_o all_o their_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n and_o among_o other_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o just_a more_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v will_v not_o at_o last_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_o
the_o pentateuch_n for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v one_o considerable_a circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n without_o a_o revelation_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n be_v constant_o receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n carry_v great_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a for_o the_o first_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v to_o be_v the_o criterion_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v all_o along_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o title_n of_o a_o revelation_n without_o cause_v some_o discovery_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o imposture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o preserve_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o signal_n providence_n for_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v the_o test_n and_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o still_o retain_v their_o authority_n though_o so_o many_o ill_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o disprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v so_o remarkable_a a_o providence_n in_o their_o preservation_n the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o intercourse_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o may_v be_v deliver_v down_o either_o by_o write_v or_o by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n for_o methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n and_o shem_n with_o methuselah_n isaac_n with_o shem_n and_o amram_v the_o father_n of_o moses_n live_v with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o their_o forefather_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o that_o age_n such_o a_o posterity_n can_v not_o but_o be_v zealous_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o their_o live_n in_o goshen_n separate_v from_o the_o egyptian_n do_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o of_o see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o be_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n concern_v it_o the_o famous_a prediction_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 13._o can_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o so_o few_o generation_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n reckon_v from_o isaac_n the_o first_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o moses_n exclusive_o exod._n vi_fw-la 16._o moses_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o happen_v near_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o know_v in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o gen._n four_o 22._o where_o he_o say_v the_o sister_n of_o tubal_n cain_n be_v naamah_n for_o no_o probable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o naamah_n shall_v be_v mention_v but_o because_o her_o name_n be_v then_o well_o know_v among_o the_o israelite_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o relation_n some_o have_v deliver_v that_o naamah_n by_o her_o beauty_n entice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n gen._n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o gen._n xi_o 29._o we_o read_v that_o haran_n be_v the_o father_n of_o ischa_n as_o well_o as_o of_o milcah_n and_o gen._n xxxvi_o 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n or_o the_o hotbath_n or_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o emims_n or_o giant_n mention_v deut._n two_o 10_o 11._o however_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o feed_v the_o ass_n of_o zibeon_n his_o father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n must_v have_v be_v preserve_v and_o common_o know_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v therefore_o insert_v to_o serve_v as_o epocha_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n the_o story_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o nimrod_n be_v convey_v in_o a_o proverb_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n x._o 9_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v retain_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o proverbial_a say_v and_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n jehovah-jireh_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v gen._n xxii_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n josephus_n have_v prove_v that_o author_n of_o all_o nation_n agree_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n man_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o latter_a time_n but_o however_o it_o have_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o moses_n purpose_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o truth_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o live_v for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o scope_n for_o his_o invention_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fix_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o few_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n more_o and_o their_o life_n short_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v conceal_v his_o fiction_n in_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a relation_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n down_o to_o that_o age._n the_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o conqust_n to_o the_o present_a age_n but_o half_o of_o this_o time_n noah_n himself_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o allow_v for_o the_o great_a length_n of_o man_n life_n in_o those_o age_n than_o in_o we_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n write_v not_o be_v compute_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o be_v at_o from_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a sense_n among_o we_o believe_v that_o henry_n viii_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o live_v above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n since_o his_o time_n which_o sweep_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n away_o of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o but_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n and_o that_o all_o who_o we_o now_o see_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o more_o absurd_a than_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n must_v have_v be_v to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o that_o write_v be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o deliver_v down_o to_o moses_n time_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o write_v and_o be_v at_o first_o chief_o use_v for_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o consist_v of_o plain_a narration_n without_o much_o of_o art_n or_o ornament_n we_o read_v of_o instrumental_a music_n gen._n four_o 21._o before_o the_o flood_n and_o vocal_a music_n be_v so_o much_o more_o natural_a than_o instrumental_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o poetry_n be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n both_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o their_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o two_o end_n to_o which_o moses_n
evidence_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o all_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o we_o find_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o stranger_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o yearly_o feast_n of_o atonement_n leu._n xuj_o 29._o the_o stranger_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n he_o be_v particular_o forbid_v it_o ch_z xvii_o 8_o 9_o 12_o 15._o all_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o marriage_n and_o concern_v unlawful_a lust_n be_v equal_o enjoin_v the_o stranger_n and_o the_o israelite_n ch_n xviii_o 26._o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v if_o he_o give_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n chap._n xx_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o same_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o 18._o and_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxiv_o 16._o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n exod._n xx_o 10._o &_o xxiii_o 12._o leu._n twenty-five_o 6._o deut._n v._n 14._o the_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n chap._n xxxi_o 12._o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o make_v with_o the_o stranger_n chap._n xxix_o 12._o josh_n viij_o 33_o 35._o and_o as_o the_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n be_v thus_o join_v in_o the_o very_a design_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o native_a israelites_n themselves_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a worship_n so_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o they_o in_o their_o civil_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n to_o free_v they_o from_o oppression_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v stranger_n any_o discouragement_n from_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o become_a partaker_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o they_o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n xxii_o 21._o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n for_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n xxiii_o 9_o it_o seem_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o long_o detain_v in_o egypt_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o humanity_n and_o compassion_n to_o stranger_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o land_n within_o thy_o gate_n deut._n xxiv_o 14._o and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o stranger_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o want_n or_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o distress_n for_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o of_o the_o vintage_n be_v his_o portion_n thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o stranger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n nineteeen_o 10._o &_o xxiii_o 22._o all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o most_o express_a and_o ample_a term_n command_v towards_o all_o stranger_n and_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v with_o thou_o in_o your_o land_n you_o shall_v not_o vex_v he_o but_o the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o bear_v among_o you_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n leu._n nineteeen_o 33_o 34._o and_o moses_n repeat_v the_o peculiar_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n x._o 18_o 19_o the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a be_v usual_o mention_v together_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v joint_o the_o care_n of_o god_n more_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o ps_n xciv_o 6_o 7._o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o have_v vex_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a yea_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o stranger_n wrongful_o ezek._n xxii_o 29._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n cxlvi_o 9_o jer._n seven_o 6._o and_o xxii_o 3._o zech._n seven_o 10._o mal._n iii._o 5._o though_o their_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o native_a israelite_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o leu._n twenty-five_o 44._o yet_o a_o israelite_n may_v sell_v himself_o to_o a_o stranger_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n ver_fw-la 47._o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o sojourner_n num._n xxxv_o 15._o josh_n xx_o 9_o the_o judge_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o execute_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n to_o the_o stranger_n deut._n i_o 16._o a_o caution_n be_v give_v that_o neither_o the_o edomite_n nor_o the_o egyptian_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o they_o but_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v after_o any_o edomite_n or_o egyptian_a have_v live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n their_o child_n of_o the_o three_o generation_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ch_n xxiii_o 7._o and_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v exclude_v even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inhumanity_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o precede_a generation_n debar_v from_o become_a proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o undertake_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o stranger_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n chap._n xxvi_o 11._o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v threaten_v that_o upon_o their_o disobedience_n the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v more_o prosperous_a than_o they_o ch_n xxviii_o 43_o 44._o king_n solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v such_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o show_v both_o the_o design_n of_o build_v it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o other_o nation_n may_v share_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o foretell_v what_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v moreover_o concern_v â—_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o of_o thy_o strong_a hand_n and_o of_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o pray_v towards_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwelling-place_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o stranger_n call_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v thy_o name_n to_o fear_v thou_o as_o do_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n 1_o king_n viij_o 41_o 42_o 43._o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 33._o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n isa_n lvi_o 7._o mar._n xi_o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o their_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o insert_v peculiar_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v extend_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o isa_n lvi_o 3._o ezech._n xlvii_o 22_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stranger_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v and_o that_o they_o
the_o word_n that_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o in_o egypt_n say_v let_v we_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n fourteen_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v purposely_o bring_v into_o this_o distress_n by_o god_n express_a will_n and_o command_n that_o he_o may_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o do_v upon_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o â—he_v sea_n be_v divide_v at_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o upon_o dry-ground_n and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o jest_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o water_n or_o upon_o dry_a land_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v all_o drown_v the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o the_o water_n be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o which_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v water_n but_o on_o one_o side_n of_o they_o whereas_o now_o the_o water_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o hand_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v more_o absurd_a than_o it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o the_o israelite_n shall_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o red-sea_n but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o tide_n shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o moses_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n have_v warning_n give_v they_o three_o day_n before_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n all_z the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o desire_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o in_o command_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v die_v exod._n xx_o 18._o deut._n v._n 22._o the_o clond_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n be_v on_o it_o by_o night_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n throughout_o all_o their_o journey_n exod._n xl_o 38._o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n that_o the_o cloud_n tarry_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n remain_v thereon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o journey_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o journey_v num._n ix_o 22._o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o might_n the_o manna_n with_o which_o they_o be_v yf_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o very_a day_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canâ—â—n_n exod._n xuj_o 35._o jos_n v._o 12._o and_o their_o garment_n last_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o any_o decay_n deut._n xxix_o 5._o these_o be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a miracle_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o people_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v impose_v upon_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o eve_n and_o taste_v and_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v conduct_v and_o feed_v and_o clothe_v by_o miracle_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lead_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n through_o a_o vast_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n by_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o no_o other_o distress_n but_o want_n of_o food_n in_o so_o barren_a a_o place_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o number_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o for_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o subsist_v for_o any_o time_n without_o a_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v say_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n not_o with_o such_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v which_o be_v now_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honey-dew_n but_o with_o manna_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o nourishment_n not_o for_o physic_n and_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v ground_n in_o mill_n and_o beat_v in_o mortar_n and_o bake_v in_o pan_n num._n xi_o 8._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v if_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o night_n except_o it_o be_v on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n though_o again_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o future_a generation_n nothing_o be_v more_o last_a and_o it_o fall_v on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o sabbath_n the_o manna_n therefore_o which_o be_v now_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o miraculous_a manna_n though_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a physician_n 2._o physician_n jo_n chrys_n magnen_n de_fw-fr manna_n c._n 2._o have_v prove_v their_o water_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o their_o food_n and_o their_o clothing_n as_o either_o neither_o their_o raiment_n decay_v nor_o their_o bread_n and_o water_n fail_v till_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o promise_v land_n the_o march_n of_o the_o greek_a army_n out_o of_o asia_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o xenophon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v equal_v in_o all_o humane_a story_n though_o that_o be_v but_o for_o one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o beset_v the_o israelite_n on_o every_o side_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n deut._n viij_o 15._o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n of_o drought_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n â—f_fw-fr death_n a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v jer._n two_o 6._o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n can_v have_v sustain_v they_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o can_v have_v keep_v they_o within_o any_o bound_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o see_v how_o froward_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n continual_o manifest_a among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o the_o egyptian_a god_n too_o rather_o than_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o exod._n xvii_o 4._o and_o out_o of_o despondency_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n rather_o than_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o he_o num._n xi_o 15._o and_o whoever_o can_v believe_v that_o moses_n by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o management_n can_v lead_v such_o a_o multitude_n through_o such_o a_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n journey_n can_v it_o seem_v believe_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o incredible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o incredible_a that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n ten_o time_n by_o their_o murmur_n and_o their_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n over_o they_o num._n fourteen_o 22._o for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n till_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o have_v this_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o that_o for_o their_o murmur_n but_o two_o of_o they_o by_o name_n caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o after_o
of_o babylon_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n ezekiel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v babylon_n jeremiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ezekiel_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o babylon_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v all_o this_o with_o the_o history_n nothing_o ever_o be_v more_o punctual_o fulfil_v for_o zedekiah_n see_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o command_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n and_o he_o die_v there_o but_o die_v peaceable_o and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o usual_a funeral_n solemnity_n 2_o king_n twenty-five_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o both_o prophecy_n prove_v true_a in_o the_o event_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o so_o critical_a a_o exactness_n in_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n in_o prophecy_n deliver_v by_o two_o person_n who_o be_v before_o think_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o be_v such_o a_o conviction_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v see_v they_o so_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_n but_o that_o both_o be_v from_o god_n jeremiah_n foretell_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v after_o a_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o nation_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n jer._n twenty-five_o 11_o 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n jer._n xxix_o 10._o and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o under_o the_o captivity_n dan._n ix_o 2._o zech._n i._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v to_o they_o the_o generation_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o till_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v foretell_v jer._n xxvii_o 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n agree_v punctual_o with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o by_o 191._o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—odoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 191._o herodotus_n one_o post_n shall_v run_v to_o meet_v another_o and_o one_o messenger_n to_o meet_v another_o to_o show_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o city_n be_v take_v at_o one_o end_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o reed_n they_o have_v burn_v with_o sire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v affright_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o memorable_a and_o solemn_a manner_n by_o write_v it_o down_o and_o by_o cast_v the_o book_n into_o euphrates_n jer._n li._n 31_o 32_o 62_o 63._o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o of_o egypt_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o forty_o year_n ezek._n xxviii_o 19_o &_o xxix_o 12_o 13._o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n with_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n and_o a_o description_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o of_o his_o very_a countenance_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o daniel_n four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n 11._o year_n joseph_n antiquit._n l._n 11._o c._n 11._o before_o the_o accomplishment_n dan._n viij_o daniel_n likewise_o describe_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o and_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v say_v 8._o say_v ibid._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o daniel_n prophecy_n in_o his_o expedition_n indeed_o his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v so_o exact_o parallel_v that_o porphyry_n can_v find_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v write_v after_o the_o event_n which_o as_o grotius_n observe_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o work_n of_o virgil_n be_v not_o write_v under_o augustus_n but_o after_o his_o time_n for_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v as_o public_a and_o as_o much_o disperse_v and_o as_o universal_o receive_v as_o ever_o any_o book_n can_v be_v last_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n hag._n two_o 7_o 9_o mal._n iii._o 1._o and_o hosea_n foretell_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n they_o shall_v be_v night-wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n hos_fw-la ix_o 17._o not_o to_o insist_v therefore_o upon_o other_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v concern_v thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o less_o remarkable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n these_o may_v suffice_v which_o be_v of_o that_o public_a nature_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n or_o mistake_n in_o they_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o prejudice_n or_o malice_n have_v prepare_v to_o make_v the_o utmost_a discovery_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o both_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o and_o the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o instance_n that_o elijah_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n as_o they_o can_v have_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o public_a transaction_n and_o council_n of_o prince_n the_o fate_n and_o revolution_n of_o empire_n with_o the_o prefix_v time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v so_o particular_o foretell_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v as_o well_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o history_n as_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o revelation_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v dispute_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o elijah_n or_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o josiah_n or_o cyrus_n he_o will_v but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a but_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o elijah_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n or_o that_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o cyrus_n and_o another_o prophet_n of_o josiah_n by_o inspiration_n perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v some_o great_a discovery_n and_o to_o know_v something_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o applause_n instead_o of_o that_o contempt_n which_o such_o pretence_n deserve_v so_o strange_o partial_a be_v man_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o man_n to_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o elijah_n and_o josiah_n and_o cyrus_n than_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o name_n prophesy_v of_o long_a before_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o first_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n relate_v of_o he_o or_o to_o produce_v clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n than_o we_o have_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o restoration_n after_o seventy_o year_n be_v foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n do_v their_o miracle_n in_o the_o most_o public_a manner_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v not_o in_o corner_n but_o open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n not_o in_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v read_v and_o study_v by_o that_o very_a people_n who_o at_o first_o as_o little_o regard_v they_o as_o any_o man_n now_o among_o we_o can_v do_v but_o slay_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o reject_v their_o prophecy_n with_o rage_n and_o indignation_n but_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o full_o convince_v which_o be_v likewise_o foretell_v ezek._n xxxiii_o 33._o of_o their_o
divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o whole_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o live_v in_o a_o uncomfortable_a exile_n upon_o the_o sole_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o theirfore_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v slay_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o high_a veneration_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o prophet_n who_o their_o forefather_n have_v kill_v they_o build_v and_o adorn_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o choose_v to_o die_v any_o death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o book_n or_o part_n with_o they_o even_o when_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n for_o vain_a tradition_n and_o superstitious_a observance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o they_o to_o erect_v monument_n of_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n matth._n xxiii_o 31._o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o these_o prophet_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n after_o the_o captivity_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a again_o prove_v the_o old_a as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o incredible_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o judaea_n be_v shall_v lay_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o can_v prove_v so_o successful_a for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o master_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o world_n so_o fond_a of_o receive_v revelation_n from_o they_o that_o at_o last_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o people_n disclaim_v the_o book_n which_o some_o few_o and_o those_o the_o most_o unlearned_a among_o they_o will_v impose_v for_o inspire_a write_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v more_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o those_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o which_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v do_v this_o mere_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o device_n they_o must_v have_v a_o genius_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o for_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v never_o be_v much_o regard_v and_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n utter_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o full_a authority_n but_o the_o power_n and_o advantage_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o the_o mutual_a dependence_n which_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n of_o different_a country_n different_a age_n different_a condition_n and_o calling_n and_o interest_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o yet_o all_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a series_n and_o connexion_n between_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o give_v a_o mutual_a support_n and_o attestation_n to_o each_o other_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o moses_n contain_v the_o first_o lineament_n and_o evident_a type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rest_n he_o foretell_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v who_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o foretell_v all_o that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o moses_n have_v give_v we_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o generation_n so_o the_o several_a prophet_n who_o be_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o his_o prediction_n foretell_v particular_a event_n and_o more-especial_o they_o foretell_v and_o describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n bigan_v luk._n i._n 70._o for_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o any_o book_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n can_v be_v upon_o another_o gives_z great_a strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o whole_a since_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inspire_a by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o if_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a all_o must_v be_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o any_o part_n separately_z we_o must_v consider_v the_o connexion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o connexion_n if_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n must_v be_v divine_o inspire_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o prophet_n and_o if_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v divine_a the_o pentateuch_n must_v be_v so_o because_o they_o all_o along_o acknowledge_v and_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o contain_v god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o mission_n if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v from_o god_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v from_o he_o if_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n prove_v their_o divine_a authority_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o and_o prove_v their_o own_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o themselves_o wrought_v and_o if_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v sufficient_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o convince_a when_o they_o be_v consider_v together_o in_o their_o unite_a force_n and_o light_n i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o miracle_n without_o prophecy_n or_o prophecy_n without_o miracle_n or_o that_o one_o evident_a miracle_n or_o one_o evident_a prophecy_n at_o least_o that_o either_o the_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n of_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o several_a age_n in_o which_o so_o many_o prophet_n live_v will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v much_o rather_o so_o in_o conjunction_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o whatever_o evidence_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v reciprocal_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v bring_v from_o either_o of_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o different_a respect_n do_v prove_v they_o and_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o both_o derive_v authority_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o communicate_v its_o own_o authority_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o its_o cause_n so_o both_o prediction_n prove_v the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v verify_v the_o prediction_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o consequence_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v they_o have_v double_o the_o divine_a seal_n and_o attestation_n now_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n
to_o crucify_v he_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o resign_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o psalm_n ps_n xxxi_o 5._o and_o he_o cause_v another_o prophesy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o die_v at_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n which_o if_o his_o death_n have_v be_v defer_v a_o little_o long_a have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o soldier_n break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o other_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o they_o but_o find_v he_o deâ—d_n they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n though_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a pierce_v his_o side_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a or_o not_o by_o which_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v joh._n nineteeen_o 34._o zach._n twelve_o 10._o which_o pearson_n which_o see_v bp._n pearson_n text_n the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o liii_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n almost_o in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_a for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n his_o silence_n be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o by_o pilate_n himself_o and_o his_o meekness_n towards_o judas_n his_o most_o ungrateful_a disciple_n be_v wonderful_a beyond_o all_o example_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n though_o he_o die_v in_o that_o shameful_a manner_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n yet_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n be_v suffer_v by_o pilate_n to_o bury_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb._n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n make_v his_o grave_n also_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v a_o malefactor_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n but_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n with_o they_o and_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o particular_a who_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o for_o his_o persecutor_n themselves_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o very_o plain_o and_o direct_o fulfil_v that_o i_o have_v know_v a_o child_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a character_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o this_o lead_v the_o jew_n into_o that_o fatal_a mistake_n of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n for_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v signify_v king_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n or_o priest_n in_o which_o three_o office_n unction_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n anoint_v and_o inaugurate_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o title_n be_v fix_v upon_o his_o cross_n in_o three_o several_a language_n the_o most_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o no_o nation_n may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o crucify_v for_o pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o inscription_n but_o though_o they_o have_v fright_v he_o before_o by_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o caesar_n to_o call_v any_o one_o king_n beside_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o will_v now_o have_v have_v he_o change_v the_o inscription_n and_o have_v write_v only_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n give_v a_o short_a and_o resolute_a answer_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n to_o provoke_v a_o malicious_a people_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o they_o think_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o nation_n so_o much_o concern_v and_o in_o a_o point_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o tender_a to_o so_o jealous_a a_o emperor_n as_o tiberius_n but_o pilate_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o already_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v show_v great_a aversion_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o the_o same_o providence_n which_o have_v order_v every_o circumstance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o so_o dispose_v this_o remarkable_a particular_a that_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o dignify_v with_o his_o true_a title_n and_o character_n under_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o his_o cross_n thus_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n exact_o fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o other_o and_o even_o of_o his_o worst_a enemy_n that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o design_n or_o contrivance_n of_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n chief_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v of_o they_o iv_o his_o resurrection_n likewise_o and_o ascension_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o express_a prophecy_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o crucifier_n act._n two_o and_o these_o be_v such_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o power_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o yet_o as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v before_o he_o so_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n expect_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o prediction_n by_o the_o many_o eminent_a prophecy_n which_o he_o speak_v he_o foretell_v the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o foretell_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n though_o the_o jew_n often_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n private_o and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o inflict_v but_o if_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a judicature_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o by_o ston_a as_o they_o murder_v st._n stephen_n he_o foretell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n mark_v x._o 33_o 34._o which_o his_o enemy_n take_v such_o notice_n of_o that_o they_o use_v all_o their_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v it_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o anoint_v his_o head_n shall_v never_o be_v omit_v wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v matt._n xxvi_o 13._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o it_o will_v meet_v withal_o and_o continue_v to_o
they_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o former_a hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o he_o luke_n xxiv_o 21._o which_o before_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o that_o meanness_n to_o a_o throne_n not_o by_o his_o restore_a himself_o to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v three_o day_n the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v only_a that_o of_o the_o last_o day_n john_n xi_o 24._o and_o whatever_n be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o resurrection_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o mark_v ix_o 10_o 32._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o other_o disciple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o inquisitive_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o but_o they_o be_v exceed_o diffident_a the_o woman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v to_o find_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o preparation_n of_o spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o corpse_n mar._n xuj_o 1._o and_o not_o find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v at_o it_o not_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o two_o man_n who_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o luke_n xxiv_o 4.8_o but_o when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o verse_n 9_o 11._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o though_o she_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n yet_o go_v to_o they_o with_o this_o complaint_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o jo._n xx_o 2._o then_o peter_n run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o behold_v the_o linen_n clòth_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v luke_n xxiv_o 12._o st._n john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o go_v into_o it_o see_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a jo._n xx_o 8_o 9_o marry_o magdalen_n stand_v without_o still_o weep_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o two_o angel_n who_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o v._o 13._o and_o again_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o not_o know_v he_o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o haste_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o v._o 15._o and_o after_o she_o be_v herself_o convince_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o she_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o believe_v not_o mark_v xuj_o 11._o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n he_o find_v they_o reason_v and_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o inquire_v the_o reason_n they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o account_n as_o show_v the_o doubtful_a and_o despond_v apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o their_o present_a condition_n insomuch_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o severe_a rebuke_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n xxiv_o 25._o and_o afterward_o when_o these_o two_o be_v convince_v themselves_o and_o tell_v the_o rest_n what_o have_v happen_v neither_o believe_v they_o they_o mark_v xuj_o 13._o and_o when_o immediate_o upon_o this_o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o only_o terrify_v and_o frighten_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o discourse_v with_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o then_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yet_o still_o after_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v but_o wonder_v and_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v till_o he_o take_v meat_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o before_o they_o luke_n xxiv_o 36._o and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 48._o after_o all_o these_o proof_n st._n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o not_o be_v with_o they_o when_o jesus_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o the_o other_o disciple_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v peremptory_a and_o resolute_a in_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a again_o except_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n after_o eight_o day_n jesus_n come_v to_o they_o again_o and_o to_o convince_v st._n thomas_n and_o take_v away_o all_o possible_a pretence_n of_o incredulity_n for_o the_o future_a he_o grant_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o st._n thomas_n who_o before_o be_v so_o doubtful_a be_v now_o full_o convince_v by_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o break_v out_o into_o this_o confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n xx_o 27_o 28._o thus_o do_v christ_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o and_o not_o of_o they_o only_o but_o of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 6._o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o choose_a witness_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n x._o 41._o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v up_o while_o they_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o convey_v in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v look_v up_o after_o he_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o afcend_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o heavenly_a host_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n ult_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n st._n thaddaeus_n preserve_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o aseension_n he_o be_v see_v not_o only_o by_o st._n stephen_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o by_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v thereby_o stop_v in_o the_o full_a speed_n of_o his_o persecution_n his_o conversion_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o powerful_a that_o that_o alone_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o complete_a qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o all_o circumstance_n therefore_o concur_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n full_o to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o distructful_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n can_v have_v satisfy_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n for_o some_o year_n
but_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v suffice_v all_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o since_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o reveal_v religion_n if_o any_o man_n will_v dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v he_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o religion_n that_o can_v make_v a_o better_a plea_n and_o have_v more_o certainty_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n let_v he_o produce_v any_o other_o religion_n that_o have_v more_o visible_a character_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o show_v any_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n and_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a for_o it_o to_o have_v suppose_v it_o true_a and_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a god_n must_v be_v want_v to_o mankind_n in_o what_o concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o atheist_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_fw-la if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n upon_o these_o principle_n give_v a_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v cause_v such_o unnecessary_a and_o unhappy_a dispute_n among_o christian_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o then_o and_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v 1._o consider_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o history_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v of_o man_n who_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v evidence_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o who_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n to_o deceive_v other_o but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o infamy_n and_o torment_n by_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o imposture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v invent_v not_o to_o incur_v such_o suffering_n but_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o to_o obtain_v the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o this_o testimony_n amount_v to_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o enough_o call_v by_o some_o to_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o such_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v as_o that_o nothing_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o we_o can_v have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o teach_v what_o the_o scripture_n relate_v of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o have_v that_o much_o better_o attest_v than_o this_o for_o many_o man_n have_v die_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o ii_o this_o testimony_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v as_o it_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o all_o mankind_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v inevitable_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n so_o that_o this_o moral_a infallibility_n become_v hereby_o absolute_a infallibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o humane_a faith_n become_v divine_a be_v ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o do_v attest_v and_o confirm_v that_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a ground_n why_o i_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a reveal_v testimony_n indeed_o but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o constant_a attestation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o let_v man_n be_v deceive_v without_o any_o possible_a help_n or_o remedy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n that_o god_n do_v confirm_v this_o humane_a testimony_n by_o his_o own_o iii_o the_o argument_n than_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o suffer_v a_o deceit_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o pass_v upon_o mankind_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o discovery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a here_o be_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o the_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o the_o motive_n or_o evidence_n to_o induce_v our_o belief_n viz._n humane_a testimony_n 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o testimony_n or_o the_o formal_a principle_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o object_n therefore_o or_o thing_n believe_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n stand_v confirm_v viz._n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v viz._n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n according_a to_o prophecy_n former_o deliver_v and_o with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o credibility_n only_o to_o confirm_v a_o lye_n the_o only_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a motive_n or_o evidence_n to_o induce_v our_o belief_n or_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o reason_n and_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o well_o certify_v to_o we_o as_o his_o divine_a attribute_n can_v render_v it_o for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o from_o what_o their_o own_o sense_n receive_v but_o we_o have_v our_o assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o the_o question_n therefore_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o this_o belief_n in_o we_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v assure_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o those_o have_v who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v their_o miracle_n can_v be_v to_o produce_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o enquiry_n will_v depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o
we_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o certain_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o as_o from_o our_o own_o sense_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o present_a case_n relate_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o will_v then_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i._o in_o many_o case_n man_n seem_v general_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o know_v from_o other_o as_o what_o they_o see_v and_o experience_n themselves_o for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o circumstance_n of_o credibility_n as_o equal_v the_o evidence_n even_o of_o sense_n itself_o no_o evidence_n can_v satisfy_v sense_n so_o much_o indeed_o nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o affect_v the_o passion_n as_o that_o of_o sense_n but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o evidence_n which_o may_v give_v as_o clear_a conviction_n and_o altogether_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o our_o sense_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o object_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n thus_o those_o who_o never_o travel_v to_o the_o indies_n do_v as_o little_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v never_o so_o often_o there_o and_o all_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n with_o as_o little_a scruple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n make_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o judoea_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o historian_n and_o traveller_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o those_o place_n himself_o and_o have_v live_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n there_o and_o the_o great_a infidel_n that_o i_o know_v of_o never_o pretend_v yet_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o all_o man_n think_v themselves_o as_o well_o assure_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o themselves_o for_o how_o doubtful_a and_o intricate_a soever_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o relater_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n deliver_v with_o that_o agreement_n and_o certainty_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o will_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o what_o we_o ourselves_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v with_o as_o little_a reason_n doubt_n of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o that_o he_o ever_o live_v at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v at_o least_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o there_o once_o live_v any_o other_o man_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o we_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v crucify_a under_o tiberius_n than_o that_o there_o be_v once_o such_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o have_v it_o much_o better_o attest_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o than_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o prince_n as_o these_o two_o emperor_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v this_o and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o disciple_n and_o convert_v and_o innumerable_a other_o ever_o since_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v assert_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o all_o danger_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o have_v make_v it_o their_o great_a aim_n and_o design_n both_o live_a and_o die_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n or_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o think_v himself_o as_o certain_a of_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o which_o be_v do_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o or_o a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o himself_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o evidence_n than_o these_o can_v have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o they_o can_v see_v but_o some_o miracle_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o innumerable_a people_n who_o successive_o behold_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n together_o so_o that_o whoever_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v though_o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o his_o conviction_n this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v say_v of_o that_o and_o the_o new_a both_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o one_o sort_n of_o evidence_n which_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n can_v not_o have_v for_o we_o see_v many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v concern_v his_o church_n we_o know_v how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o from_o what_o small_a unlikely_a beginning_n it_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o the_o continuance_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o so_o improbable_a circumstance_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n chiefâ—y_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o to_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n they_o see_v the_o work_n indeed_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o their_o faith_n only_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v flourish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o we_o know_v it_o have_v already_o do_v this_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o invincible_a proof_n to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o twofold_a argument_n the_o one_o of_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o of_o prophecy_n we_o know_v that_o a_o miraculous_a power_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o conquer_a all_o opposition_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o the_o fulfil_n hereby_o of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o visible_a confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o since_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o must_v turn_v sceptic_n or_o worse_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o we_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o we_o ourselves_o see_v fulfil_v as_o upon_o all_o other_o account_n that_o the_o historical_a evidence_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n amount_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o not_o except_v even_o that_o of_o sense_n itself_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o we_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o motive_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v god_n reveal_v will_n this_o certify_v we_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v
and_o such_o prophecy_n deliver_v as_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o full_a evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o concur_v with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n requisite_a in_o a_o revelation_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o effectual_a and_o not_o feign_v or_o insufficient_a i_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v they_o so_o relate_v and_o attest_v that_o consider_v bare_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o have_v all_o the_o credibility_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o may_v as_o safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o for_o all_o this_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o no_o man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n who_o never_o see_v it_o though_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n who_o live_v in_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o humane_a evidence_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o case_n because_o though_o the_o evidence_n itself_o be_v humane_a yet_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o long_o impose_v upon_o in_o they_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o here_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o they_o do_v resolve_v they_o into_o it_o but_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n as_o see_v by_o themselves_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o as_o see_v and_o witness_v by_o other_o but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v if_o we_o have_v see_v those_o miracle_n that_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v decive_v and_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v secure_o rely_v upon_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o be_v design_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o we_o may_v with_o equal_a security_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v though_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o our_o sight_n since_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o deceit_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o we_o to_o find_v any_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o performance_n humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o conveyance_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o who_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o miracle_n nor_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n have_v at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o ascertain_v by_o a_o continue_a successive_a testimony_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_a witness_n of_o they_o now_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o esteem_v their_o sense_n infallible_a but_o they_o notwithstanding_o believe_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o of_o who_o yet_o their_o sense_n only_o can_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a they_o know_v their_o sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deceive_v they_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n that_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o reason_n by_o deduction_n from_o sense_n tell_v they_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n of_o they_o perhaps_o but_o have_v often_o observe_v his_o sense_n misrepresent_v object_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n because_o though_o their_o sense_n have_v misrepresent_v object_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a medium_n at_o a_o undue_a distance_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o still_o their_o sense_n or_o rather_o their_o reason_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n discover_v that_o their_o sense_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o mistake_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o object_n be_v place_v in_o open_a and_o frequent_a view_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n when_o it_o be_v public_a and_o expose_v to_o multitude_n when_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o infinite_a importance_n here_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n who_o frame_v their_o sense_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o former_a age_n we_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o may_v often_o fail_v we_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a inconveniency_n through_o the_o incapacity_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o witness_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n so_o here_o when_o all_o circumstance_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o after_o the_o utmost_a trial_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v find_v to_o withhold_v our_o assent_n but_o all_o thing_n stand_v undisprove_v and_o no_o just_a scruple_n appear_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n but_o that_o of_o humane_a nature_n itself_o here_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n must_v needs_o interpose_v to_o take_v away_o that_o only_a impediment_n which_o otherwise_o must_v unavoidable_o hinder_v any_o thing_n from_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o only_a certainty_n which_o we_o can_v have_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v true_a be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v right_o qualify_v because_o that_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o attribute_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o well_o though_o our_o sense_n be_v delude_v we_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o taste_v just_a as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deceive_v in_o these_o sensation_n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o respect_n to_o our_o soul_n not_o in_o regard_n to_o our_o body_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o cheat_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v intelligent_a and_o rational_a being_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o delusion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n if_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o mind_n unavoidable_o to_o lie_v under_o a_o temporal_a delusion_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o unavoidable_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n for_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v deceive_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n at_o once_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o be_v poison_v by_o that_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n must_v be_v concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o
modern_a way_n of_o use_v they_o together_o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o period_n of_o disease_n in_o which_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o some_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o disorder_n they_o sometime_o occasion_n the_o medicine_n be_v range_v in_o their_o proper_a class_n according_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o draw_v up_o in_o table_n for_o the_o reader_n conveniency_n with_o their_o just_a dose_n annex_v write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o m._n tavury_n m._n d._n member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n there_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v speedy_o be_v publish_a howell_n abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n epitomise_v by_o himself_o sub_fw-la praelo_fw-la compendium_n michaclis_n etmulleris_n opera_fw-la medica_fw-la tam_fw-la praxis_fw-la quam_fw-la chimia_fw-it cui_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la institutiones_fw-la medicae_fw-la the_o history_n of_o polybius_n the_o megalopolitan_a contain_v a_o general_n account_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o roman_a people_n â—uring_v the_o first_o and_o second_o punic_a war_n translate_v by_o sir_n hâ—nry_n sheers_n and_o mr._n dryden_n in_o three_o volume_n the_o three_o volume_n never_o before_o print_v a_o mathematical_a companion_n or_o the_o description_n and_o use_v of_o a_o new_a slide_v rule_n by_o which_o many_o useful_a and_o necessary_a question_n in_o arithmetic_n military_a order_n interest_n trigonometry_n planometry_n stereomerry_n geography_n astronomy_n navigation_n fortification_n gunnery_n dyall_v may_v be_v speedy_o resolve_v without_o the_o help_n of_o pen_n of_o compass_n by_o william_n hunt_n philomath_n reflection_n upon_o ancient_n and_o modern_a learning_n by_o william_n wotton_n b._n d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o large_a addition_n with_o a_o dissertation_n ugon_v the_o egistle_n of_o phalaris_n themistocles_n socrates_n euripides_n etc._n etc._n and_o aesop_n fable_n by_o dr._n bentley_n a_o italian_a voyage_n or_o a_o complete_a journey_n through_o italy_n in_o two_o part_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o people_n and_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n monastery_n tomb_n library_n palace_n villa_n garden_n picture_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n as_o also_o of_o the_o interest_n government_n riches_n force_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prince_n with_o instruction_n concern_v travel_n by_o richard_n lassel_n gent._n the_o second_o edition_n with_o large_a addition_n by_o a_o modern_a hand_n the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n book_n ii_o contain_v discourse_n upon_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v think_v most_o liable_a to_o objection_n by_o robert_n jenkin_n chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o exeter_n and_o late_a fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v for_o peter_n buck_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o temple_n near_o the_o inner-temple-gate_n in_o fleet_n street_n 1700._o the_o preface_n there_o never_o appear_v i_o believe_v among_o christian_n so_o general_a a_o disaffection_n as_o in_o the_o present_a age_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o man_n pretend_v at_o least_o to_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o though_o i_o can_v have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v much_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o these_o accomplishment_n yet_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a hand_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o some_o effect_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v not_o to_o read_v lecture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o anatomy_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o represent_v it_o piecemeal_n like_o a_o lifeless_a carcase_n divide_v and_o dissect_v though_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o operation_n but_o to_o give_v a_o entire_a view_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o christianity_n the_o connexion_n of_o its_o part_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o preference_n which_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n from_o whence_o i_o know_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o as_o true_a a_o light_n and_o with_o as_o much_o life_n and_o force_n as_o it_o can_v do_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o no_o better_o a_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n separately_z consider_v but_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o each_o part_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o several_a part_n must_v be_v take_v altogether_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v a_o just_a estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o which_o i_o make_v my_o more_o particular_a care_n and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o more_o require_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o other_o be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o error_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o religion_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o moreover_o to_o prove_v that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a promulgation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o these_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v often_o tell_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v great_a care_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la derive_v from_o our_o education_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o enquiry_n that_o such_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o their_o prejudices_fw-la lie_v extreme_o against_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n always_o incline_v to_o error_n and_o vice_n though_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n instill_a into_o they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n yet_o they_o can_v learn_v they_o then_o only_o as_o confess_v truth_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n probable_o to_o which_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o with_o any_o application_n be_v the_o read_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o when_o perhaps_o they_o have_v study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o consider_v divinity_n as_o a_o science_n and_o have_v search_v into_o it_o no_o far_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o than_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n or_o youth_n they_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o first_o instruction_n as_o groundless_a and_o fit_v only_o for_o child_n because_o they_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o in_o those_o author_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o conversant_a and_o who_o upon_o many_o account_n they_o have_v so_o just_a reason_n to_o admire_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o who_o have_v read_v ancient_a heathen_a author_n without_o the_o regard_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v make_v any_o due_a enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o scripture_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o socrates_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o of_o tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o famous_a writer_n they_o find_v they_o frequent_o quote_v and_o common_o with_o commendation_n seldom_o to_o discover_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o notion_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n where_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o concern_v they_o have_v hear_v too_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o these_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v or_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o faithful_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o best_a but_o though_o all_o these_o author_n have_v indeed_o very_a many_o excellency_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v all_o thing_n excellent_a which_o they_o deliver_v i_o shall_v therefore_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v make_v some_o far_a reflection_n in_o this_o place_n both_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o philosophy_n of_o heathen_a nation_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o expostulate_v with_o
other_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v style_v shammatha_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o maran_n atha_n sham_n signify_v lord_n as_o 22._o as_o vid._n grot._n &_o ham._n ad_fw-la 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22._o maran_n also_o do_v in_o the_o syriac_a and_o other_o language_n and_o atha_n signify_v come_v atha_n may_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o be_v mistake_v for_o athon_n which_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o calumny_n may_v be_v first_o raise_v by_o some_o body_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o turn_v apostate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wrong_a inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o other_o heathen_a historian_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a author_n may_v put_v most_o part_n of_o history_n past_o doubt_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v be_v exception_n to_o which_o the_o sacred_a historian_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n liable_a they_o do_v not_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o falsehood_n nothing_o can_v be_v discover_v of_o partiality_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o tell_v the_o most_o disgraceful_a truth_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o history_n itself_o have_v so_o many_o public_a circumstance_n that_o they_o clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n if_o the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n be_v omit_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v they_o mention_v there_o upon_o other_o and_o there_o be_v evident_a reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o infamous_a man_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v omit_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v insert_v in_o genealogy_n and_o enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o person_n and_o action_n be_v total_o suppress_v this_o must_v extreme_o abate_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o history_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v have_v their_o antiquity_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n deliver_v down_o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o authentic_a book_n unanimous_o assert_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o have_v never_o change_v nor_o alter_v but_o have_v in_o great_a number_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heathen_n in_o divers_a thing_n contradict_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o much_o in_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o what_o they_o relate_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a report_n if_o they_o conceal_v what_o concern_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o stifle_v that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o the_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o most_o other_o nation_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o not_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n no_o book_n of_o history_n among_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o study_v it_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v when_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o memorable_a thing_n relate_v be_v within_o the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v their_o genealogy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o exactness_n if_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o can_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o adam_n whereas_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 11._o from_o herod_n lib._n seven_o c._n 11._o herodotus_n can_v boast_v but_o of_o a_o short_a descent_n and_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n to_o advance_v their_o pedigree_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o fabulous_a report_n and_o the_o heathen_a account_n of_o the_o original_a not_o only_o of_o particular_a family_n but_o of_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v fabulous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o very_o uncertain_a by_o the_o most_o accurate_a historian_n the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v mistake_v at_o first_o and_o it_o have_v be_v transmit_v with_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o any_o history_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o posterity_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o thence_o and_o their_o journey_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o all_o frequent_o assert_v suppose_v or_o imply_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o line_n of_o truth_n observable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o among_o heathen_a writer_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o considerable_a antiquity_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o material_a passage_n it_o be_v common_o with_o much_o variation_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o most_o agree_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o compose_v a_o book_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o learning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a of_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o but_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o ignorance_n a_o pretence_n to_o learning_n can_v make_v it_o so_o much_o despise_v ii_o if_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a nation_n be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o their_o philosophy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o more_o regard_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n and_o usefulness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o historical_a tradition_n that_o poetry_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o write_v be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o heathen_a author_n but_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o poet_n be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_n both_o these_o be_v at_o the_o first_o teach_v in_o short_a maxim_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o retain_v in_o memory_n be_v put_v into_o verse_n without_o any_o far_a ornament_n than_o just_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a expression_n to_o their_o notion_n and_o precept_n 1._o precept_n xenoph._n conviv_n &_o memorab_n lib._n 1._o socrates_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o value_n for_o the_o verse_n of_o theognis_n and_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o 2._o as_o apuâ—_n a_o gell._n lib._n vi_o c._n 2._o chrysippus_n who_o allege_v their_o authority_n solon_n himself_o write_v elegy_n whereof_o some_o remain_n be_v still_o preserve_v this_o give_v the_o poet_n a_o mighty_a reputation_n and_o we_o find_v not_o only_a solon_n but_o other_o of_o they_o quote_v and_o appeal_v to_o by_o demosthenes_n and_o aeschines_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o philosopher_n in_o their_o discourse_n but_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o more_o delightful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o that_o ancient_a and_o useful_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o fable_n for_o he_o plâ—et_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n plâ—et_n be_v hardly_o esteem_v a_o poet_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o none_o but_o they_o become_v the_o promoter_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o oracle_n be_v deliver_v in_o verse_n every_o poet_n write_v something_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o â—b_n and_o plat._n â—b_n socrates_n himself_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n make_v a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o humane_a way_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n plato_n complain_v of_o the_o fiction_n of_o poet_n but_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o absurd_a and_o sinful_a
parodox_n that_o they_o be_v still_o for_o maintain_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o agree_v admirable_o with_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o arcadian_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v before_o the_o moon_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n by_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o arcadia_n may_v be_v inhabit_v before_o the_o moon_n of_o a_o luminous_a become_v a_o opake_v body_n in_o so_o curious_a a_o age_n he_o must_v have_v ill_a luck_n if_o he_o shall_v want_v his_o applauder_n if_o some_o object_n that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o handwriting_a of_o the_o several_a author_n be_v not_o still_o remain_v do_v this_o deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v till_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o original_a write_n of_o all_o other_o book_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v as_o ancient_n as_o even_o the_o last_o write_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v they_o have_v a_o office_n erect_v to_o prove_v the_o title_n to_o all_o estate_n by_o original_a deed_n and_o upon_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v they_o fix_v for_o the_o date_n of_o they_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o comparison_n with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n now_o extant_a of_o the_o scripture_n some_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v be_v not_o red_a but_o they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o what_o have_v be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o this_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o weed_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v it_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o the_o greek_n however_o it_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o critic_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o and_o be_v best_a know_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o translation_n which_o herein_o follow_v st._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n man_n must_v call_v thing_n by_o know_a name_n if_o they_o will_v be_v understand_v whatever_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o name_n as_o to_o many_o objection_n let_v man_n but_o do_v moses_n the_o same_o right_n which_o they_o will_v do_v thucydides_n or_o tacitus_n and_o we_o need_v desire_v no_o more_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v for_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o indeed_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n for_o all_o that_o many_o of_o these_o objector_n know_v and_o be_v next_o neighbour_n i_o have_v know_v divers_a objection_n make_v which_o the_o look_v only_o into_o the_o bible_n will_v answer_v and_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o objection_n from_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v away_o but_o never_o so_o little_a reflection_n may_v serve_v any_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o merciful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n of_o punish_v upon_o a_o tree_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o man_n it_o be_v then_o and_o be_v at_o any_o time_n as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v his_o reviler_n as_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v this_o tree_n or_o as_o it_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o revile_v he_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ready_a at_o it_o but_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n not_o the_o destroyer_n of_o mankind_n he_o cure_a all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o never_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o inflict_v any_o disease_n he_o spare_v his_o worst_a enemy_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o emblem_n only_o of_o a_o figtree_n flourish_v in_o leave_n before_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o fig_n and_o thereby_o promise_v very_o much_o a_o early_a fruit_n but_o have_v none_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o fig_n out_o of_o season_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v so_o fair_a a_o appearance_n other_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o considerable_a have_v be_v confute_v even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n cavil_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v concern_v the_o 2._o the_o tacquet_n geometr_v pract._n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o â—robl_n 2._o quantity_n of_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v require_v to_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o 95._o the_o sir_n sam_n morland_n urim_n of_o conse_n p._n 95._o bottomless_a pit_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v frivolous_a that_o the_o 5._o the_o buteo_n de_fw-fr â—rea_fw-la noe._n kircher_n de_fw-fr arc._n noâ—_n sir_n w._n raleigh_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 9_o bishop_n wilkin_n be_v real_a character_n part_v 2._o c._n 5._o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o contain_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o food_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o 14._o the_o petau._n doctr._n temp._n lib._n 9_o c._n 14._o increase_v of_o mankind_n may_v extend_v to_o so_o great_a number_n in_o no_o long_a a_o compass_n of_o year_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o instance_n assign_v be_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v beyond_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o confutation_n and_o whatever_o force_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o vulgar_a error_n and_o in_o that_o number_n sir_n thomas_n brown_n have_v place_v some_o of_o they_o for_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o ashamed_a to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v cause_v other_o to_o be_v more_o modest_a and_o cautious_a in_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n when_o such_o as_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n in_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v under_o strict_a examination_n prove_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v this_o will_v go_v so_o far_o towards_o their_o conviction_n that_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o the_o consideration_n here_o propose_v may_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o they_o thus_o far_o methinks_v at_o least_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o imagine_v it_o safe_a or_o prudent_a to_o speak_v light_o and_o profane_o of_o it_o religion_n be_v too_o serious_a a_o thing_n and_o of_o too_o great_a concernment_n to_o mankind_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o that_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v in_o little_a danger_n of_o their_o raillery_n but_o will_v rather_o receive_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n from_o it_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sacred_a thing_n be_v always_o most_o capable_a of_o dishonour_n and_o affront_v for_o to_o affront_v and_o abuse_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v bad_a and_o it_o be_v the_o security_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v represent_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o power_n to_o affront_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a virtue_n may_v be_v be_v most_o easy_o abuse_v but_o no_o treason_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o a_o beggar_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o how_o to_o disgrace_v he_o of_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v worse_a than_o he_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o testimony_n give_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n pay_v to_o virtue_n when_o man_n so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o villify_v it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v disparage_v which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o excellency_n or_o why_o shall_v man_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v that_o into_o discredit_n which_o have_v not_o at_o present_a a_o confess_a reputation_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o deserve_a reputation_n or_o no_o they_o may_v question_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o then_o let_v they_o make_v it_o a_o serious_a question_n and_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o loud_a noise_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n they_o have_v no_o patience_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o to_o go_v on_o with_o a_o dispute_n but_o a_o cavil_v be_v soon_o start_v and_o objection_n be_v more_o easy_o raise_v than_o answer_v
upon_o any_o subject_a and_o then_o they_o trample_v with_o wonderful_a scorn_n and_o triumph_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v be_v so_o miserable_o overcome_v but_o alas_o the_o victory_n be_v over_o themselves_o nothing_o be_v either_o the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o true_a for_o their_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o how_o profane_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o we_o have_v no_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n faith_n but_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o what_o we_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v from_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o reason_n religion_n be_v reason_n and_o philosophy_n as_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o true_a philosophy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v how_o much_o soever_o i_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n even_o to_o ordinary_a understanding_n as_o to_o make_v all_o pretence_n of_o argue_v against_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v impious_a the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o humane_a reason_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n such_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o second_o as_o be_v think_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o man_n venture_v upon_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n and_o the_o manifold_a defect_n of_o humane_a reason_n p._n 1._o in_o some_o thing_n each_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n seem_v to_o be_v demonstrable_a p._n 4._o every_o man_n believe_v and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o theory_n and_o speculative_a notion_n of_o they_o will_v seem_v as_o incredible_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v p._n 12._o those_o who_o disbelieve_v and_o reject_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v believe_v thing_n much_o more_o incredible_a p._n 24._o chap._n ii_o of_o inspiration_n all_o motion_n of_o material_a thing_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o conceivable_a by_o we_o that_o god_n do_v act_n upon_o the_o immaterial_a as_o that_o he_o act_v upon_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v act_v more_o powerful_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o some_o man_n than_o of_o other_o p._n 28._o wherein_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v p._n 31._o such_o inference_n from_o thence_o as_o may_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n allege_v upon_o this_o subject_a p._n 41._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a mean_n as_o information_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n etc._n etc._n p._n 42._o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o style_n ibid._n though_o something_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n indefinite_o and_o without_o any_o positive_a assertion_n or_o determination_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o their_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n p._n 43._o in_o thing_n which_o may_v fall_v under_o humane_a prudence_n and_o observation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v only_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o influence_n p._n 46._o this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a p._n 49._o it_o do_v not_o prevent_v personal_a fail_n p._n 50._o no_o passage_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o scripture_n erroneous_a p._n 51._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n p._n 53._o those_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o defect_n in_o the_o scripture-style_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o most_o approve_a heathen_a author_n p._n ib._n metaphor_n and_o rhetorical_a scheme_n and_o figure_n p._n 57_o the_o style_n different_a of_o different_a nation_n p._n 58._o the_o title_n of_o king_n p._n 59_o what_o art_n be_v use_v by_o orator_n to_o raise_v the_o passion_n p._n 60._o that_o they_o sometime_o read_v their_o speech_n p._n 62._o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o type_n and_o parable_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v ibid._n several_a thing_n relate_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v only_o parabolical_a description_n or_o representation_n p._n 64._o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n usual_a with_o the_o eastern_a nation_n p._n 66._o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v the_o person_n speak_v have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n p._n 68_o the_o antiquity_n and_o various_a way_n of_o poetry_n p._n 69._o the_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a use_n of_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o the_o decorum_n or_o suitableness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n p._n 79._o the_o method_n p._n 86._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n admirable_a for_o their_o style_n p._n 89._o why_o the_o style_n not_o alike_o excellent_a in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 93._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o rest_n p._n 96._o the_o uncontroverted_a book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 97._o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o apochrypha_n fall_v not_o here_o under_o consideration_n p._n 99_o no_o suppression_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o idolatrous_a king_n etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o handwriting_a of_o moses_n find_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n p._n 102._o no_o book_n but_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o canon_n p._n 103._o what_o opinion_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n p._n 105._o neither_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o the_o sadducee_n reject_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 106._o of_o the_o book_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o o._n t._n p._n 106._o why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n express_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n shall_v be_v express_v p._n 108._o a_o wonderful_a providence_n manifest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o o._n t._n for_o so_o many_o age_n p._n 109._o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v the_o old_a p._n 111._o the_o caution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o admit_v book_n into_o the_o canon_n ib._n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o examine_v and_o distinguish_v the_o genuine_a and_o inspire_v write_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a or_o spurious_a p._n 113._o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matt._n in_o hebrew_n how_o long_o preserve_v p._n 115._o the_o greek_a version_n of_o it_o p._n 116._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n finish_v by_o st._n john_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n review_v by_o he_o p._n 117._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n ib._n copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n still_o extant_a p._n 118._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n be_v at_o first_o doubt_v of_o p._n 119._o the_o canon_n have_v be_v fix_v and_o confirm_v in_o council_n in_o tertullian_n time_n p._n 121._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n general_o receive_v by_o christian_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n p._n 124._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o extraordinary_a providence_n manifest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o such_o casualty_n as_o have_v befall_v other_o book_n p._n 126._o the_o defect_n in_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o point_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 127._o the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n character_n into_o that_o now_o in_o use_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n p._n 130._o the_o keri_n and_o the_o ketib_n no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o ib._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o version_n or_o between_o the_o version_n themselves_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 132._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a critic_n both_o protestant_n and_o
numerous_a than_o the_o sufferer_n for_o any_o other_o p._n 531._o zeal_n for_o falsehood_n no_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n p._n 532._o the_o preference_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o all_o other_o p._n 534._o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 535._o chap._n xxxii_o that_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o and_o irresistible_o interpose_v to_o prevent_v they_o p._n 539._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o interpose_v p._n 544._o nor_o expedient_a p._n 546._o these_o difference_n how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o religion_n p._n 549._o all_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a p._n 551._o it_o be_v not_o religion_n about_o which_o man_n dispute_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o in_o which_o man_n have_v not_o disagree_v p._n 555._o prophecy_n be_v hereby_o fullfil_v p._n 557._o chap._n xxxiii_o though_o all_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a revelation_n may_v contain_v great_a difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n notwithstanding_o any_o objection_n and_o no_o positive_a and_o direct_a proof_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a the_o objection_n must_v proceed_v from_o some_o mistake_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o insignificant_a p._n 559._o this_o be_v show_v in_o particular_n p._n 561._o the_o way_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v in_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n p._n 563._o difficulty_n can_v never_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n p._n 566._o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o from_o the_o infinite_a importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 568._o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n among_o christian_n immorality_n a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o singularity_n of_o opinion_n p._n 569._o it_o be_v at_o every_o man_n be_v own_o peril_n if_o he_o make_v a_o rash_a and_o partial_a judgement_n p._n 570._o this_o be_v too_o serious_a a_o subject_a to_o jest_v and_o trifle_v withal_o p._n 574._o the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o humane_a reason_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o proceed_v in_o this_o to_o clear_v such_o point_n as_o be_v common_o think_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o propose_v some_o consideration_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o remove_v such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obviate_v such_o cavil_n as_o be_v usual_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o man_n venture_v upon_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o compass_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o faculty_n and_o to_o observe_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o daily_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v who_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o themselves_o and_o how_o much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n those_o common_o that_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o confident_a in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n beside_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v not_o consider_v how_o very_o reasonable_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o reveal_v many_o thing_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o every_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a but_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a he_o may_v reveal_v thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v command_v we_o what_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v see_v fit_v though_o we_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o upon_o a_o due_a examination_n many_o of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n amount_v to_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o they_o of_o which_o some_o man_n think_v no_o clear_a account_n can_v be_v give_v and_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o unworthy_a of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o way_n of_o object_v and_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o such_o argument_n but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v or_o which_o they_o can_v perfect_o understand_v this_o be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o objection_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v thing_n which_o these_o man_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n think_v shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o understanding_n the_o measure_n and_o criterion_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o some_o have_v turn_v sceptic_n for_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o other_o have_v be_v atheist_n upon_o the_o same_o principle_n find_v as_o much_o fault_n with_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o order_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o deist_n do_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v renounce_v all_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o disbelieve_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o convince_v man_n therefore_o of_o the_o narrowness_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n i_o shallshew_v i._o that_o in_o some_o thing_n each_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n seem_v to_o be_v â—demonstrable_a ii_o that_o very_a man_n believe_v and_o experience_n several_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o theory_n and_o speculative_a notion_n of_o they_o will_v seem_v as_o incredible_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v iii_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v believe_v thing_n much_o more_o incredible_a i._o in_o some_o thing_n each_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n seem_v to_o we_o demonstrable_a several_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o divisibility_n of_o matter_n nothing_o seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o divisibility_n be_v essential_a to_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o matter_n be_v divisible_a so_o that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v as_o divisible_a as_o the_o big_a because_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o matter_n be_v matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o matter_n differ_v only_o in_o bulk_n or_o figure_n or_o place_n or_o rest_v or_o motion_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v divisible_a it_o must_v ever_o be_v divisible_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o often_o divide_v since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o to_o lose_v it_o own_o nature_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o matter_n can_v be_v infinite_o divisible_a because_o whatever_o be_v divisible_a be_v divisible_a into_o part_n and_o no_o part_n can_v be_v infinite_a because_o no_o number_n can_v be_v so_o for_o all_o number_n be_v necessary_o in_o itself_o capable_a of_o be_v count_v or_o number_v though_o no_o finite_a be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v it_o a_o numberless_a number_n be_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o number_n which_o be_v no_o number_n therefore_o all_o number_n must_v be_v even_o or_o odd_a and_o must_v be_v capable_a of_o addition_n and_o substraction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o infinite_a for_o what_o be_v less_o or_o great_a have_v certain_a bound_n or_o limit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v
teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v exod._n 4.12_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v matt._n 10.18_o 19_o and_o if_o moses_n be_v inspire_v upon_o that_o particular_a occasion_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v personal_a as_o in_o the_o defence_n that_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o they_o must_v much_o rather_o be_v inspire_v in_o their_o write_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n st_o luke_n have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o luke_n 1.3_o so_o dr_n lightfoot_n render_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 3.3_o 31.19.2_o jam._n 1.17.3.17_o and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o coriuth_v expect_v from_o st_n paul_n they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o as_o that_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a but_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n he_o write_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.2_o and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o his_o own_o judgement_n assist_v and_o enlighten_v though_o not_o infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.10_o 12_o 25_o 40._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n jo._n 14.26_o and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o and_o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o instruct_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 11.20_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v say_v of_o their_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o word_n they_o use_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o new_a style_n and_o dialect_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o suggest_v but_o they_o be_v always_o inspire_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o choose_v their_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o full_o and_o infallible_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 14.13_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o direction_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a in_o render_v that_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o infallible_o speak_v in_o another_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o have_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v to_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o out_o for_o divine_a revelation_n unless_o they_o be_v particular_o empower_v to_o render_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v interpret_v can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o inability_n to_o interpret_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o rapture_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o utter_v their_o conception_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o to_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n afterward_o seem_v plain_a from_o verse_n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v act_v by_o such_o rapturous_a heat_n and_o ecstasy_n they_o can_v have_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o refrain_v when_o the_o rapture_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v to_o deliver_v when_o their_o course_n come_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v in_o one_o language_n when_o they_o go_v to_o express_v it_o in_o another_o neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a themselves_o of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o benefit_n to_o other_o though_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edify_v himself_o vers_fw-la 4._o some_o man_n be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n with_o as_o much_o readiness_n and_o more_o exactness_n than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o native_a language_n but_o this_o be_v insignificant_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n i_o will_v pray_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o my_o own_o language_n in_o which_o my_o understanding_n be_v employ_v and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o direct_o suggest_v to_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o i_o speak_v mere_o by_o inspiration_n but_o i_o be_o only_o so_o far_o guide_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o my_o word_n as_o to_o speak_v infallible_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v it_o seem_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o that_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o those_o language_n though_o none_o of_o the_o assembly_n understand_v they_o and_o will_v be_v always_o unnecessary_o and_o unreasonable_o repeat_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o strange_a language_n the_o apostle_n tell_v such_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o absurd_a to_o deliver_v their_o revelation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v interpret_v or_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o to_o ague_n unless_o before_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n for_o in_o their_o inspiration_n they_o be_v consign_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o some_o particular_a language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o it_o may_v have_v do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v that_o into_o their_o own_o language_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o speak_v in_o any_o but_o that_o in_o which_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o by_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n for_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o interpret_v be_v distinct_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 30._o and_o whatever_a
a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o person_n there_o mention_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n to_o attest_v that_o they_o be_v genuine_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a concernment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a church_n more_o especial_o to_o which_o such_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o person_n who_o be_v salute_v by_o name_n in_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o concern_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v all_o the_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o they_o and_o st_n paul_n advice_n to_o timothy_n to_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n and_o his_o often_o infirmity_n 1_o tim._n v._o 23._o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o confutation_n of_o that_o superstition_n which_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a and_o particular_o from_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o refrain_v from_o they_o and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o assist_v and_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n be_v not_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a or_o continual_o reside_v in_o they_o nor_o give_v for_o all_o purpose_n and_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o st_n paul_n who_o acquaint_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o write_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o wâ—re_v give_v in_o such_o measure_n at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o edification_n we_o find_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n both_o because_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o they_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o more_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o many_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o testify_v of_o that_o matter_n beside_o several_a that_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n to_o antioch_n have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o st_n barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o full_a council_n declare_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15.28_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n to_o determine_v controversy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n who_o may_v have_v personal_a fail_n and_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o act._n 14.25_o they_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o but_o they_o werechosen_a to_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o far_o exempt_a from_o error_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n as_o not_o to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v have_v defeat_v and_o subvert_v the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o this_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v though_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o incur_v such_o fail_n as_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o assert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v a_o less_o direct_a and_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o this_o end_n than_o other_o if_o any_o one_o passage_n or_o circumstance_n shall_v have_v be_v erroneous_a this_o will_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o capable_a to_o promote_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o so_o many_o distinct_a office_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o those_o gift_n and_o these_o office_n can_v be_v better_o employ_v than_o in_o preserve_v that_o book_n from_o error_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o age_n or_o how_o if_o that_o book_n have_v not_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o they_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n have_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n but_o only_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n this_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v only_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n and_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o thucydides_n or_o in_o any_o other_o credible_a historian_n which_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o inveterate_a adversary_n can_v never_o deny_v yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n without_o much_o unreasonableness_n can_v reject_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o such_o language_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o idiom_n and_o in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o phrase_n in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o to_o allude_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o to_o condescend_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o their_o weakness_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o every_o law_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o duty_n prescribe_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v large_o discourse_v of_o by_o mr_n boyle_n and_o other_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n i._o the_o grammatical_a construction_n ii_o the_o metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o rhetorical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n iii_o the_o decorum_n or_o suitableness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o iv_o the_o method_n i._o the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o speak_v it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o homer_n the_o most_o ancient_a book_n we_o have_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observable_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o some_o look_v upon_o as_o defect_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n as_o the_o use_v one_o gender_n or_o one_o number_n or_o case_n or_o tense_n for_o another_o the_o putting_z participle_n for_o verb_n the_o comparative_a or_o superlative_a for_o the_o positive_a active_n for_o passive_n or_o passive_n for_o active_n be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o homer_n
to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n well_o know_v and_o practise_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o the_o slave_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o master_n name_n or_o mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o soldier_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n upon_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o like_a mark_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v by_o his_o worshipper_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n loc_fw-la forehead_n vid._n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la rev._n 13.16_o and_o of_o his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14.1_o st_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o grecian_a game_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o those_o sport_n and_o have_v one_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o isthmian_a perform_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25._o and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o distinction_n among_o the_o roman_n between_o freeman_n and_o slave_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o they_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n rom._n 6.19_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n heb._n 7.3_o because_o his_o pedigree_n be_v unknown_a which_o be_v a_o most_o significant_a way_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o genealogy_n but_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v also_o use_v 8._o use_v patre_fw-la nullo_n matre_fw-la serva_fw-la liv._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o â—ullis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la ortos_fw-la horac_n serm._n lib._n 1._o sit_v 6._o dvos_fw-la romanos_fw-la reges_fw-la â—sse_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la alter_fw-la matrem_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la servij_fw-la matre_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la anci_fw-la pater_fw-la nullus_fw-la numae_fw-la nepos_fw-la dicitur_fw-la senec._n epist_n c._n 8._o by_o livy_n horace_n and_o seneca_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n there_o be_v much_o of_o nature_n but_o very_o much_o likewise_o of_o use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o several_a scheme_n and_o form_n of_o rhetoric_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v jer._n 16.19_o 20_o 21.17.13_o and_o with_o interlocatory_a discourse_n isa_n 63._o and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o we_o for_o want_v of_o distinguish_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v thus_o for_o instance_n jer._n 20.14_o the_o prophet_n seem_v transport_v abrupt_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v for_o 13._o under_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n from_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a this_o abrupt_a change_n of_o the_o person_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o longinus_n as_o a_o excellency_n in_o homer_n hecataeus_n and_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v the_o person_n speak_v have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n justin_n apol._n 2._o origen_n philocal_a c._n 7._o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o origen_n observe_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o best_a heathen_a poet_n and_o the_o read_v the_o ancient_a poet_n be_v the_o best_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n all_o other_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o ancient_a any_o author_n be_v the_o near_a his_o stile_n come_v to_o poetry_n the_o first_o design_n of_o write_v be_v to_o delight_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o instruct_v which_o make_v verse_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o prose_n and_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o prose_n and_o not_o in_o verse_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o humour_n oâ—_n greek_n will_v not_o bear_v though_o write_a philosophy_n in_o prose_n till_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n for_o then_o loc_fw-la then_o plin._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 29.7_o c._n 56._o vid._n harduin_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la pliny_n tell_v we_o pherecydes_n first_o write_v in_o prose_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o philosophy_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o first_o writing_n of_o prose_n in_o history_n to_o cadmus_n milesius_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n now_o extant_a in_o prose_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n have_v many_o expression_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v withal_o beside_o but_o in_o the_o poet_n h._n stephens_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o poetical_a word_n use_v by_o xenophon_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o orator_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n be_v as_o exact_v and_o curious_a in_o the_o foot_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o prose_n as_o the_o poet_n can_v be_v in_o verse_n great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o different_a way_n of_o write_v in_o different_a age_n and_o nation_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o poetry_n that_o way_n of_o write_v all_o verse_n in_o rhyme_n which_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o esteem_v will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n though_o the_o use_n of_o rhyme_n in_o verse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v example_n in_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o way_n of_o write_a verse_n acrostic_n though_o of_o no_o esteem_n and_o little_o use_v in_o many_o age_n and_o country_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n verse_n compose_v in_o the_o acrostic_n and_o alphabetical_a way_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o this_o benefit_n and_o the_o ornament_n which_o it_o be_v then_o suppose_v to_o give_v to_o poem_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o inspiration_n be_v so_o strong_a upon_o the_o writer_n mind_n as_o to_o interrupt_v the_o art_n and_o method_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o as_o ps_n 25._o and_o 145._o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v customary_a upon_o certain_a occasion_n to_o omit_v some_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n in_o such_o composition_n for_o reason_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o which_o may_v be_v very_o satisfactory_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n 21._o country_n athenae_n lib._n 10._o c._n 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o among_o the_o greek_n use_v by_o pindar_n and_o other_o ancient_a poet_n the_o old_a 11._o old_a casanb_n in_o athen._n lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o spartan_a doric_a and_o aeolic_a dialect_n change_v σ_n into_o p_o the_o rough_a sound_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v more_o agreeable_a it_o seem_v to_o those_o people_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v acrostic_n and_o alphabetical_a poem_n σ_n will_v have_v be_v omit_v rhophalick_a verse_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o monosyllable_n every_o word_n increase_a by_o one_o syllable_n more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n and_o the_o leonine_n or_o monkish_a verse_n with_o a_o double_a rhyme_n one_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n be_v not_o without_o precedent_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o poem_n compose_v of_o divers_a sort_n of_o verse_n and_o frame_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o several_a thing_n by_o simmias_n rhodius_n some_o of_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o theocritus_n the_o repetition_n so_o frequent_a in_o homer_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o word_n for_o no_o author_n ever_o want_v they_o less_o than_o he_o but_o out_o of_o choice_n though_o latter_a poet_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o and_o martial_n turn_v it_o to_o ridicule_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o various_a than_o the_o wit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o whoever_o will_v write_v to_o any_o purpose_n must_v write_v in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o their_o custom_n require_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o consider_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a use_n of_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o never_o be_v any_o book_n write_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a propriety_n of_o word_n because_o all_o language_n abound_v in_o metaphor_n which_o by_o constant_a use_n become_v perhaps_o better_o know_v to_o the_o native_n of_o a_o country_n than_o the_o original_a word_n themselves_o and_o in_o process_n
move_v to_o any_o alteration_n of_o judgement_n by_o it_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10.16_o or_o it_o be_v shorten_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v literal_o translate_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o 24._o to_o maimon_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 1._o c._n 41_o 47._o part._n 3._o c._n 24._o maimonides_n the_o lord_n mind_n be_v shorten_v from_o afflict_v they_o or_o he_o have_v no_o long_o a_o mind_n to_o punish_v they_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v this_o signify_v that_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ignorat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la examinando_fw-la cognosâ—â—â—_n â—ed_v sciat_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la dixit_fw-la beatus_fw-la job_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la alios_fw-la faciat_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la tentat_fw-la vos_fw-la deus_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la diligatis_fw-la eum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la caeteros_fw-la faciat_fw-la hieron_n in_o job_n c._n 31_o 6._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o that_o be_v now_o i_o have_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v that_o appear_v and_o become_v know_v which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 11.5_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o gen._n 18.20_o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v which_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v not_o forward_o or_o willing_a to_o punish_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v as_o man_n do_v in_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o use_v most_o care_n and_o deliberation_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o good_a governor_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v ill_a report_n and_o will_v make_v a_o full_a enquiry_n and_o inspection_n into_o the_o case_n before_o he_o punish_v offender_n or_o in_o short_a here_o be_v a_o illustration_n in_o fact_n of_o that_o adorable_a character_n which_o god_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 34.6_o god_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o it_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o to_o moses_n he_o say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o exod._n 32.10_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o moses_n there_o represent_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v lot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o deliver_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o a_o encouragement_n in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o righteous_a have_v power_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n and_o shall_v prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v read_v that_o account_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 32.30_o for_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n exercise_v his_o mediatory_a power_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o type_n and_o representative_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o may_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o power_n which_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v with_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o to_o give_v the_o more_o force_n and_o life_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v god_n who_o be_v by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o any_o passion_n be_v please_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o subject_v to_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o humanity_n and_o he_o who_o know_v perfect_o all_o event_n from_o eternity_n be_v content_v even_o to_o seem_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o design_n and_o proposal_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o humane_a action_n to_o show_v as_o 11.5_o as_o origen_n philocal_a c._n 23._o hieron_n &_o theodoret_n ad_fw-la ezek._n 11.5_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v from_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n sinner_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o angry_a and_o grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o repentance_n not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o anger_n or_o grief_n or_o rejoice_v which_o imply_v change_v and_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v impossible_a in_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_v be_v but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v angry_a when_o they_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v grieve_v when_o those_o do_v amiss_o who_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o reform_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o punish_v unrepent_v sinner_n and_o receive_v the_o return_v penitent_a and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a both_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v most_o move_v and_o affect_v man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v will_v in_o the_o end_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o if_o he_o receive_v some_o loss_n and_o disappointment_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o bountiful_o reward_v the_o good_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v he_o some_o great_a benefit_n and_o kindness_n and_o have_v make_v some_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o any_o 3._o the_o decorum_n or_o suitableness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n the_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o country_n the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o circumstance_n not_o fix_v and_o immutable_a as_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v 8._o be_v more_n nevoch_n par._n 3._o c._n 8._o maimonides_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a tongue_n have_v no_o word_n to_o express_v thing_n obscene_a and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o rude_a age_n as_o they_o be_v common_o reckon_v the_o hebrew_n have_v peculiar_a form_n of_o decency_n in_o their_o expression_n upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o require_v they_o and_o to_o know_v in_o that_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v gen._n 4.1_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o 11._o by_o hermog_n de_fw-fr invent._n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o hermogenes_n for_o the_o modesty_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o hero_n of_o 1._o of_o vid._n athenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o cum_fw-la casaub_n animad_fw-la de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la pastor_n erat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostend_v it_o greca_fw-la &_o latina_n lingua_n &_o veteres_fw-la poetae_fw-la varro_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustic_a lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o homer_n employ_v in_o as_o mean_a office_n as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o 137._o and_o herodot_n 6._o c._n 137._o herodotus_n declare_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o servant_n but_o do_v their_o own_o work_n themselves_o or_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v
and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o delicacy_n in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n which_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o innecence_n and_o purity_n and_o of_o a_o native_a simplicity_n of_o manner_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o shame_n arise_v from_o gild_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v mention_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o because_o they_o be_v memorable_a in_o those_o time_n and_o may_v help_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o other_o thing_n more_o considerable_a if_o moses_n have_v relate_v who_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o different_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n the_o character_n and_o speech_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_o natural_a and_o discover_v all_o the_o unaffected_a and_o inimitable_a mark_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v short_a and_o contain_v such_o circumstance_n and_o thought_n as_o be_v not_o far_o fetch_v 2._o iliad_n 2._o but_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v manifest_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n themselves_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o in_o several_a other_o passage_n which_o be_v so_o natural_o relate_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o relation_n which_o manifest_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v it_o saul_n inquire_v of_o abner_n who_o son_n david_n be_v abner_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v david_n be_v bring_v to_o saul_n who_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n 1_o sam._n 17.55_o 58._o yet_o saul_n have_v send_v to_o jesse_n for_o his_o son_n david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o harp_n 1_o sam._n 16.19_o grotius_n impute_v this_o forgetfulness_n to_o the_o distemper_n which_o saul_n then_o labour_v under_o and_o to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o affair_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o expect_a of_o any_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n jesse_n be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o david_n have_v not_o then_o be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o that_o his_o father_n name_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o saul_n court_n and_o abner_n be_v absent_a with_o the_o army_n may_v never_o see_v david_n nor_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o saul_n death_n the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o news_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o amalekite_n yet_o david_n afterward_o inquire_v of_o he_o whence_o be_v thou_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o a_o man_n in_o that_o consternation_n to_o ask_v that_o question_n so_o soon_o after_o 2_o sam._n 1.8_o 13._o some_o have_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o arrow_n which_o jonathan_n be_v to_o shoot_v to_o give_v david_n notice_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v or_o stay_v because_o though_o he_o do_v shoot_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o by_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v go_v yet_o they_o meet_v and_o discourse_v together_o upon_o the_o place_n after_o jonathan_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n away_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a opportunity_n than_o they_o expect_v of_o converse_v there_o and_o though_o this_o happen_v beyond_o expectation_n yet_o the_o sacred_a historian_n be_v so_o punctuallas_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o nice_a subject_n than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o praise_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o censure_v for_o vanity_n and_o if_o he_o blame_v himself_o this_o will_v be_v suspect_v as_o design_v only_o to_o extort_v a_o commendation_n from_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o occasion_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o aâ—â—â—am_o 〈…〉_o â—nni_fw-it 〈…〉_o in_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o speak_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o openness_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o deference_n owe_v to_o authority_n and_o a_o reverence_n due_a to_o year_n and_o therefore_o ancient_a man_n and_o man_n in_o power_n may_v speak_v as_o we_o say_v with_o authority_n and_o any_o man_n may_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o vindication_n what_o will_v not_o become_v he_o in_o another_o case_n every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o innocence_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o indecency_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o for_o the_o good_a not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o who_o may_v suffer_v by_o the_o scandal_n throw_v upon_o he_o all_o these_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o st_n paul_n case_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n to_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o yet_o term_v the_o folly_n of_o commend_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a vindication_n plutarch_n in_o a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v praise_v himself_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o when_o he_o may_v benefit_v other_o by_o it_o x._o it_o hom._n iâ—â—_n x._o nestor_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o when_o the_o authority_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o age_n warrant_v that_o freedom_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v it_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o very_o proper_a and_o requisice_n senect_n requisice_n nihil_fw-la â—cesse_n est_fw-la wehee_v de_fw-fr â—â—ipso_fw-la â—ere_z â—â—nâ—am_fw-la est_fw-la â—d_a quidem_fw-la senile_fw-la aetatique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la videtisne_n â—ut_fw-la apud_fw-la homerum_fw-la sepissime_fw-la nestor_n de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la suis_fw-la praedicet_fw-la tertiam_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vixerat_fw-la necerat_fw-la ei_fw-la verendum_fw-la ne_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la praedicans_fw-la nimis_fw-la videretur_fw-la aut_fw-la insolens_fw-la aut_fw-la loquax_fw-la cic._n the_o senect_n tully_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v claim_v this_o privilege_n from_o his_o old_a age._n and_o socrates_n himself_o at_o his_o trial_n speak_v very_o free_o in_o his_o own_o commendation_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v to_o his_o dispraise_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o innocence_n soul_n innocence_n sum_n pius_n aeneas_n fama_fw-la super_fw-la aethera_fw-la notus_fw-la aen._n 1._o the_o good_a aeneas_n i_o be_o call_v a_o name_n while_o fortune_n favour_v not_o unknown_a to_o fame_n turnus_n ego_fw-la haud_fw-la ulli_fw-la veterum_fw-la virtute_fw-la secundus_fw-la devoveo_fw-la aen._n 11._o i_o turnus_n not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o my_o name_n devote_v my_o soul_n virgil_n make_v aeneas_n and_o turnus_n speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v hardly_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n of_o our_o time_n mr_n dryden_n in_o his_o translation_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o soften_v his_o expression_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o our_o custom_n and_o manner_n but_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o age_n it_o be_v at_o least_o to_o that_o notion_n which_o virgil_n have_v of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o aeneas_n live_v or_o else_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o decorum_n will_v never_o have_v put_v such_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o hero_n yet_o these_o very_a word_n he_o have_v from_o ix_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n ix_o homer_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o ulysses_n servius_n say_v hero_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o speak_v 30._o speak_v jamque_fw-la opus_fw-la exegi_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la jovis_n ira_fw-la nec_fw-la ignis_fw-la nec_fw-la poterit_fw-la ferrum_fw-la nec_fw-la edax_fw-la abolere_fw-la vetustus_fw-la ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o exegi_fw-la monumentum_fw-la aere_fw-la perennius_fw-la horat._n carm_n lib._n 3._o od._n 30._o poet_n likewise_o assume_v a_o liberty_n of_o speak_v bold_a expression_n concern_v themselves_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o
therefore_o be_v call_v prophet_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n inspire_a writer_n may_v use_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a nor_o decent_a for_o other_o to_o use_v and_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v by_o orator_n as_o well_o as_o poet_n when_o the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o panathen_a in_o panegr_n &_o panathen_a isocrates_n for_o the_o ancient_a orator_n too_o by_o longinus_n observation_n pretend_v to_o something_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o impulse_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o have_v use_v so_o many_o word_n on_o this_o subject_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n for_o any_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wherever_o there_o can_v be_v any_o pretence_n for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v labour_n ill_o bestow_v to_o show_v here_o beside_o how_o have_v critic_n they_o be_v that_o can_v object_v at_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v say_v further_o that_o the_o passage_n tob._n 5.16_o concern_v the_o dog_n which_o follow_v tobias_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o unwary_a and_o unskilful_a man_n to_o insult_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n over_o a_o book_n that_o be_v very_o useful_a though_o not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o antiquity_n seru._n antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odiss_n two_o nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o geminy_n custodes_fw-la limine_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi procedunt_fw-la gressumque_fw-la cane_n comitantur_fw-la herilem_fw-la aen._n 8._o hoc_fw-la &_o in_o homero_n lectum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o historia_n romana_fw-la quae_fw-la ait_fw-la syphax_n inter_fw-la dvas_fw-la cane_n stans_fw-la scipionem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la seru._n homer_n and_o virgil_n who_o think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o poem_n to_o describe_v dog_n follow_v their_o master_n homer_n speak_v of_o telemachus_n and_o virgil_n of_o evander_n and_o servius_n produce_v a_o example_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n iv_o as_o to_o the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o that_o history_n shall_v be_v digest_v into_o diaries_n or_o annal_n since_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a to_o we_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o place_v and_o thus_o the_o lyric_a â—â—â—ts_n 25._o â—â—â—ts_n vid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la hieremiae_n cap._n 21_o 25._o who_o pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o a_o imitation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o observe_v any_o order_n of_o time_n some_o thing_n last_o foretell_v may_v be_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a or_o concern_v the_o jew_n more_o or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o general_o in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_n be_v put_v together_o though_o foretold_v or_o fall_v out_o at_o different_a time_n that_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a view_n may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o this_o as_o 30._o as_o hieren_fw-mi ad_fw-la ezech._n cap._n 29_o 30._o st_n jerom_n observe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o diveâ—â—_n transposition_n in_o point_n of_o time_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o 7._o and_o id._n ad_fw-la dan._n c._n 7._o he_o take_v notice_n that_o daniel_n have_v set_v down_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n belshazzar_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n afterward_o declare_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n but_o the_o several_a transposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o by_o commentator_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n mention_v no_o more_o of_o civil_a affair_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o history_n then_o extant_a for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o event_n but_o they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o intersperse_v with_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o no_o certain_a art_n or_o method_n because_o this_o prevent_v their_o be_v corrupt_v or_o falsify_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o several_a distinct_a head_n and_o place_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n if_o one_o prophet_n repeat_v what_o another_o prophet_n have_v say_v this_o be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a confirmation_n to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o best_a author_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o their_o work_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n thus_o isocrates_n xenophon_n and_o demosthenes_n transcribe_v in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o another_o but_o none_o i_o think_v so_o frequent_o as_o demosthenes_n though_o midiam_fw-la though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulp._n enarr_n oâ—at_n demosthen_n coâ—t_fw-la midiam_fw-la ulpian_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v customary_a likewise_o with_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o with_o little_a variation_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v frequent_o in_o diogenes_n laertius_n all_o the_o cavil_n therefore_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o from_o rashness_n in_o judge_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o foreign_a country_n by_o our_o own_o whoever_o will_v either_o delight_n or_o profit_n must_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o we_o read_v the_o write_n of_o human_a author_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v write_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v seem_v harsh_a or_o improper_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o the_o person_n inspire_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o country_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o action_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o in_o word_n if_o we_o will_v but_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o admire_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o style_n be_v sublime_a and_o elegant_a beyond_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o write_n and_o yet_o as_o natural_a as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a excellency_n of_o style_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o natural_a and_o yet_o eloquent_a longinus_n give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o moses_n style_n in_o a_o book_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o most_o perfect_a idea_n of_o eloquence_n indeed_o such_o be_v the_o fitness_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o style_n of_o moses_n so_o admirable_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o prescribe_v a_o pattern_n of_o true_a eloquence_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enact_v law_n h._n stephens_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n in_o herodotus_n to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n herodotus_n have_v homer_n in_o his_o view_n throughout_o his_o history_n and_o homer_n expression_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o instance_n as_o particular_o when_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n the_o child_n of_o the_o trojan_n and_o the_o child_n of_o
the_o greek_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n initio_fw-la light_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la 4._o reg._n 19.2_o &_o ad_fw-la ezech._n initio_fw-la grotius_n compare_v isaiah_n to_o demosthenes_n a_o sublime_a but_o a_o most_o natural_a and_o judicious_a writer_n the_o same_o author_n compare_v ezekiel_n to_o homer_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o nobleness_n of_o his_o style_n 34._o style_n pref._n to_o pindaric_a ode_n and_o note_n upon_o pind._n ode_n â—n_n isai_n 34._o mr_n cowley_n compare_v the_o prophet_n especial_o isaiah_n to_o pindar_n but_o of_o pindar_n he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o translate_v he_o word_n for_o word_n it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o one_o mad_a man_n have_v translate_v another_o for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o pindar_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o age_n and_o we_o which_o change_v we_o in_o picture_n at_o least_o the_o colour_n of_o poetry_n the_o no_o less_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o a_o thousand_o particularity_n of_o place_n person_n and_o manner_n which_o do_v but_o confuse_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o ear_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o music_n of_o his_o number_n which_o sometime_o especial_o in_o song_n and_o ode_n almost_o without_o any_o thing_n else_o make_v a_o excellent_a poet._n and_o of_o david_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a translator_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v honour_n or_o at_o least_o justice_n to_o that_o divine_a poet_n that_o methinks_v say_v he_o they_o revile_v he_o worse_o than_o shimei_n and_o buchanan_n himself_o come_v in_o his_o opinion_n no_o less_o short_a of_o david_n than_o his_o country_n do_v of_o judea_n yet_o isaiah_n and_o the_o râ—â—â—_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o language_n word_n for_o word_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o language_n to_o be_v thus_o render_v into_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o custom_n and_o person_n no_o sensible_a man_n read_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o style_n with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n be_v true_o great_a and_o excellent_a whereas_o euseb_n whereas_o quod_fw-la sicui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la linguae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la interpretatione_n mutari_fw-la homerum_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la exprimat_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o fuâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la prosae_fw-la verbis_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la videbit_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la &_o poetam_fw-la eloquentissimum_fw-la vix_fw-la loquentem_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o chron._n euseb_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n that_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v which_o if_o they_o be_v literal_o translate_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v will_v bear_v the_o read_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n and_o peculiar_a idiom_n of_o most_o tongue_n be_v so_o very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a country_n it_o be_v the_o evident_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o write_v by_o so_o many_o different_a man_n and_o at_o such_o distant_a time_n and_o some_o book_n of_o they_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v pen_v in_o such_o a_o language_n and_o style_n as_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o which_o without_o any_o want_n of_o art_n exceed_v the_o most_o artificial_a and_o study_a eloquence_n in_o sublime_a and_o noble_a thought_n and_o expression_n and_o in_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o which_o in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v under_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o a_o verbal_a translation_n by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n can_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o without_o be_v move_v by_o they_o with_o what_o life_n then_o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o flame_n must_v they_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n be_v such_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o own_o age_n and_o to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n of_o royal_a blood_n and_o of_o a_o style_n and_o behaviour_n suitable_a to_o his_o birth_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o of_o divine_a eloquence_n he_o declare_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o many_o age_n afterward_o as_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v make_v all_o other_o to_o see_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o clear_o as_o if_o with_o simeon_n he_o have_v have_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n or_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v kneel_v down_o before_o he_o and_o present_v he_o with_o more_o precious_a gift_n than_o any_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o describe_v his_o passion_n as_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o through_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v crucify_a with_o he_o have_v be_v just_a enter_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n if_o this_o be_v think_v a_o digression_n from_o my_o subject_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v for_o who_o can_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n without_o a_o digression_n when_o man_n choose_v the_o food_n of_o swine_n and_o trample_v upon_o pearl_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n as_o if_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v always_o the_o hard_a fate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n but_o if_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o excellent_a and_o exact_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o same_o stile_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o subject_n and_o the_o stile_n and_o dialect_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v immediate_o design_v what_o concern_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o what_o relate_v direct_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n part_v of_o ezra_n be_v in_o chaldee_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v in_o the_o chaldee_n chronicle_n and_o jer._n 10.11_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v reject_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o their_o language_n and_o open_o profess_v their_o own_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o as_o upon_o these_o occasion_n the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v change_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n concern_v so_o the_o style_n must_v be_v sometime_o alter_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n 2._o artificial_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n whereby_o the_o passion_n be_v move_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o gain_v a_o present_a point_n and_o carry_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o violent_a and_o sudden_a transport_n before_o reason_n can_v interpose_v but_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v upon_o reasonable_a motive_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o rhetoric_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v afford_v so_o many_o other_o more_o certain_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v without_o any_o advantage_n of_o eloquence_n as_o need_v no_o such_o help_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o serious_a and_o impartial_a mind_n and_o though_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o to_o convey_v very_o much_o of_o his_o reveal_v will_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o admire_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o bare_a force_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n only_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v propagate_v not_o by_o any_o art_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o by_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o excellency_n for_o eloquence_n be_v not_o use_v where_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o necessary_a if_o any_o humane_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o in_o assert_v and_o propagate_a the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o
eloquence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o vice_n of_o mankind_n be_v combine_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o less_o elegancy_n and_o accuracy_n of_o style_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n than_o have_v be_v before_o use_v by_o moses_n and_o thâ—_n prophet_n who_o yet_o have_v nothing_o which_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o deliver_v which_o be_v one_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n only_o by_o tell_v a_o plain_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a manner_n for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a the_o few_o and_o plain_a word_n be_v best_a as_o in_o mathematical_a demonstration_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o man_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o likewise_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o lib._n iii._o c._n 24._o their_o cause_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o any_o word_n which_o do_v but_o full_o and_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n their_o rhetoric_n lie_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o in_o word_n there_o be_v no_o great_a art_n require_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o any_o man_n which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v great_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o 4._o a_o mer_n casaub_n of_o enthus_n c._n 4._o learned_a critic_n have_v declare_v that_o st_n paul_n in_o some_o kind_n and_o upon_o some_o subject_n be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o man_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o demosthenes_n in_o who_o writing_n he_o believe_v that_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o conversant_a or_o aeschines_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_o most_o admire_v 3._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o style_n so_o direct_v they_o still_o and_o overrule_a they_o in_o every_o word_n and_o sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o express_v his_o own_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a style_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o isaiah_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o educate_v at_o court_n may_v write_v in_o a_o more_o refine_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o amos_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n may_v speak_v in_o a_o more_o humble_a strain_n and_o fetch_v his_o metaphor_n from_o low_a and_o mean_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o may_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o exact_o true_a and_o infallible_a as_o if_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v dictate_v by_o he_o but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v under_o its_o proper_a head_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatever_o uncertainty_n there_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o catalogue_n and_o number_n of_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o argue_v than_o whatever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o must_v be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n since_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n but_o that_o critic_n have_v have_v dispute_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v never_o be_v think_v any_o prejudice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v genuine_a will_v not_o that_o man_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v reject_v the_o philippic_n of_o tully_n or_o virgil_n aeneis_n as_o spurious_a because_o other_o book_n either_o doubtful_a or_o counterfeit_v have_v past_a under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o author_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v dispute_v the_o rest_n certain_o be_v genuine_a beyond_o all_o dispute_n because_o they_o have_v never_o be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o doubt_v now_o if_o these_o book_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o dispute_n they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v any_o controversy_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o explain_v divers_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o these_o and_o perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o thing_n not_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v full_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o dispute_n many_o man_n be_v undoubted_o save_v before_o the_o write_n of_o these_o controvert_v book_n nay_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o book_n at_o all_o write_n be_v no_o further_o necessary_a than_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v write_v when_o the_o thing_n now_o write_v can_v be_v as_o well_o know_v without_o writing_n book_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o though_o for_o after_o age_n it_o become_v necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v consign_v their_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n yet_o no_o more_o of_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o than_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o afford_v we_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o natural_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o reject_v any_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o allow_v but_o still_o that_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n who_o shall_v think_v all_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o it_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o food_n and_o if_o a_o man_n without_o any_o of_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o neglect_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o uncontrrovert_v book_n he_o will_v find_v they_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o revelation_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o great_a a_o security_n as_o never_o so_o many_o can_v be_v but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o much_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n for_o our_o further_a instruction_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o wicked_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o likewise_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o i_o suppose_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n can_v now_o find_v any_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o no_o but_o to_o suppose_v the_o most_o and_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v if_o those_o book_n which_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v call_v in_o
character_n of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o modern_a jew_n in_o like_a manner_n never_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o new_a book_n of_o revelation_n but_o have_v constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a and_o what_o inducement_n can_v the_o jew_n have_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v rather_o than_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o especial_o remarkable_a in_o some_o book_n why_o shall_v they_o receive_v certain_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n esther_n daniel_n and_o ezra_n but_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n other_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n why_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v slay_v and_o those_o very_a book_n for_o which_o they_o slay_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v possess_v with_o no_o prejudice_n in_o their_o favour_n but_o with_o very_a many_o against_o the_o book_n of_o such_o author_n to_o give_v another_o instance_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n contain_v the_o affair_n and_o transaction_n of_o a_o particular_a family_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n as_o one_o may_v imagine_v at_o first_o view_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o as_o much_o â—are_n and_o as_o constant_o receive_v as_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n upon_o human_a consideration_n why_o a_o relation_n concern_v that_o family_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o one_o concern_v any_o other_o but_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n neither_o the_o emulation_n and_o envy_n of_o other_o family_n nor_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o accident_n hinder_v its_o reception_n and_o preservation_n among_o the_o other_o inspire_v book_n and_o in_o that_o history_n there_o be_v a_o account_v not_o very_o honourable_a for_o david_n family_n in_o derive_v his_o descent_n from_o phares_n of_o thamar_n and_o show_v that_o his_o great_a grandmother_n be_v a_o moabitess_n the_o moabite_n be_v a_o people_n who_o have_v a_o indelible_a mark_n of_o intamy_n sixth_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n dentr_n xxiii_o 3._o ii_o as_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o tribe_n judah_n so_o if_o they_o reject_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v have_v be_v because_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n who_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n own_v the_o temple_n of_o jerasalem_fw-la to_o be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n the_o israelite_n and_o samaritan_n must_v have_v great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v less_o regard_n pay_v to_o they_o upon_o reason_n of_o state_n by_o the_o tribe_n who_o follow_v the_o revolt_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o when_o 1._o when_o antiqu._n orient_a eccl._n pist_o 1._o joseph_n scaliger_n send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n in_o their_o language_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o joshua_n they_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o they_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o dr_n 25._o dr_n hebr._n &_o talmud_n exercit_fw-la on_o joh._n four_o 25._o lightfoot_n that_o neither_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o the_o sadducee_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o same_o veneration_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nor_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o f._n simon_n 12._o simon_n crit._n hist_o v._o t._n lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o &_o 29._o disquisit_a crit_fw-fr c._n 12._o both_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o karaei_n and_o orient_a and_o epist_n 70._o inter_fw-la antiqu_n eccl._n orient_a morinus_n likewise_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o karaei_n who_o be_v general_o take_v for_o sadducee_n f._n simon_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v do_v they_o in_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducces_n however_o this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n since_o he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o karaei_n or_o caraite_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n beside_o receive_v the_o entire_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o contradiction_n lipmanno_n contradiction_n praefat._n de_fw-fr lipmanno_n hackspan_n likewise_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n iii_o concern_v the_o book_n whereof_o we_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o same_o book_n under_o divers_a name_n or_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o inspiration_n though_o write_v by_o prophet_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v any_o more_o than_o in_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o show_v the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o compile_v their_o canon_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v into_o it_o all_o the_o write_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o they_o as_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o no_o doubt_n make_v a_o distinction_n as_o we_o find_v st_n paul_n do_v between_o what_o they_o have_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o his_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n or_o 3_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n for_o the_o office_n of_o recorder_n or_o remembrancer_n or_o writer_n of_o chronicle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v mention_v as_o â—n_v office_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o trust_v and_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o sam._n viij_o â—6_n 2_o king_n xviii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o 8._o isaiah_n xxxvi_o 3_o 22._o beside_o the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o small_a write_v a_o book_n thus_o deut._n xxiv_o 1._o â—hat_n which_o we_o render_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n â—s_v in_o the_o original_a a_o book_n of_o divorcement_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n x._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n i._n 18._o be_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n â—o_o matt._n nineteeen_o 7._o and_o mark_v x._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o book_n of_o divorcement_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v use_v it_o indeed_o may_v signify_v a_o little_a book_n but_o it_o often_o signify_v a_o book_n without_o that_o distinction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o tim._n four_o 13._o david_n letter_n to_o joab_n be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 2_o sam._n xi_o 14_o 15._o and_o lettet_n be_v style_v book_n by_o 4._o by_o herod_n lib._n 1._o c._n 124._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o herodotus_n or_o 4._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n be_v now_o lose_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v write_n to_o be_v lose_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n several_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o concern_v which_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o other_o which_o be_v write_v but_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o revelation_n in_o general_n but_o rather_o concern_v particular_a time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o substance_n whereof_o as_o far_o as_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v concern_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n may_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n never_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o prophecy_n have_v always_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n express_v and_o common_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o historical_a book_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o in_o matter_n
heretic_n viz._n the_o marcionist_n and_o valentinian_o and_o perhaps_o the_o disciple_n of_o lucanus_n or_o lucianus_n for_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v positive_a though_o this_o lucanus_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o martion_n ix_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o contain_v st_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n and_o another_o the_o like_a copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st_n germains_n 1._o germains_n f._n simon_n crâ—t_n hist_o of_o the_o n._n test_n part_n 1._o c._n 31._o mabil_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi diplom_n lib._n 5._o tabell_n 1._o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n old_a at_o least_o morinus_n think_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a than_o st_n jerom_n time_n the_o alexandrian_a copy_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o thecla_n above_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o morinus_n orient_a morinus_n epist_n 54._o inter_v antique_a eccl._n orient_a acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n date_n bishop_n 34._o bishop_n prolegom_n ix_o 34._o walton_n suppose_v the_o alexandrian_a ms._n to_o be_v at_o least_o as_o old_a as_o that_o in_o the_o vatican_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a there_o be_v 4._o be_v f._n sim._n crit._n hist_o of_o the_o n._n t._n part_n 2._o c._n 4._o one_o syriack_n ms._n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n and_o another_o not_o much_o less_o ancient_a a_o 146._o a_o gruter_n inscript_n p._n 146._o gothick_n translation_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o werdin_n be_v likewise_o of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n and_o what_o ancient_a book_n be_v there_o of_o which_o the_o original_n be_v still_o extant_a or_o of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o ancient_a copy_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n x._o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n be_v at_o first_o doubt_v of_o 1._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o name_n prefix_v either_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v prejudice_v against_o st_n paul_n or_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v his_o more_o peculiar_a care_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n unknown_a and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o paul_n the_o hieroâ—_n catal._n i_o petr._n &_o paul_n style_n be_v different_a which_o occasion_v the_o first_o doubt_n about_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v likewise_o to_o st_n peter_n second_o epistle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o the_o novatian_o allege_v some_o text_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n this_o make_v the_o orthodox_n the_o less_o incline_v to_o receive_v a_o book_n which_o before_o have_v be_v dispute_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v question_v at_o rome_n where_o novatian_n begin_v his_o schism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n may_v be_v scruple_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o millennium_n by_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n this_o cause_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o be_v say_v 25._o say_v euseb_n hist_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 25._o express_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2._o some_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o direct_v to_o such_o as_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n arise_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n may_v not_o ready_o be_v produce_v 3._o some_o book_n be_v not_o usual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n except_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o this_o be_v omit_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abstruse_a mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o public_o read_v in_o church_n for_o that_o catalogue_n be_v design_v to_o show_v what_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o revelation_n be_v long_o before_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o johannum_n by_o justin_n mart._n dialog_n tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 27_o 38._o adu._n martion_n lib._n two_o c._n 5._o iii._o c._n 14._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n four_o c._n 18._o v._n c._n 8._o hierom._n catal._n in_o johannum_n justin_n martyr_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeas_n write_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st_n james_n and_o the_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v itself_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 4._o the_o heretic_n will_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n to_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o those_o book_n by_o which_o their_o heresy_n be_v disprove_v and_o they_o may_v so_o far_o have_v effect_n as_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n for_o a_o while_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o instance_n diotrephes_n a_o ambitious_a aspire_a man_n who_o prate_v against_o st_n john_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o st_n john_n epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o receive_n the_o brethren_n of_o that_o apostle_n communion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o st_z john_n himself_z intimate_v when_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o joh._n epist_n iii._o 9_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v not_o st_n john_n epistle_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n xi_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n have_v be_v question_v by_o private_a man_n yet_o those_o book_n be_v never_o reject_v by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n though_o frequent_a council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v this_o very_a thing_n under_o consideration_n 10._o consideration_n tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v montanist_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o hermas_n pastor_n as_o not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o all_o the_o council_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o tertullian_n time_n divers_a council_n have_v pass_v their_o censure_n upon_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v fix_v long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o some_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v must_v probable_o be_v whilst_o st_n polycarp_n a_o disciple_n of_o st_n john_n be_v yet_o live_v who_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o early_a computation_n be_v not_o till_o a._n d._n cxlvii_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o irenaeus_n life_n time_n who_o converse_v with_o st_n polycarp_n and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o tertullian_n thus_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n vouch_v by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o st_n john_n and_o council_n upon_o occasion_n be_v call_v which_o 13._o which_o tertull._n de_fw-fr jejun_n c._n 13._o tertullian_n elsewhere_o mention_n as_o very_o numerous_a and_o frequent_a in_o greece_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o genuine_a canon_n and_o censure_v apocryphal_a book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o in_o the_o lixth_o canon_n appoint_v that_o no_o book_n lix_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n laod_z can_v lix_o which_o be_v extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la but_o only_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o title_n they_o have_v as_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n observe_v because_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o all_o other_o be_v style_v uncanonical_a and_o it_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o strict_a examination_n by_o the_o best_a critic_n that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n assemble_v before_o the_o council_n
caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la errores_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la plerumque_fw-la enim_fw-la tota_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la variarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la in_o dictionibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutant_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 2._o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o the_o best_a critic_n among_o the_o papist_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v deliver_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o various_a lection_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o yet_o say_v 4._o say_v considerator_n consider_v ch_n 12._o s_o 4._o bishop_n walton_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o in_o any_o particular_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o urge_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o cause_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o read_n without_o point_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o text_n unpointed_a as_o be_v pretend_v f._n 23._o f._n hist_o crit._n v._o t._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o simon_n complain_v that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o various_a lection_n be_v much_o large_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o he_o charge_v cappellus_n more_o than_o once_o with_o multiply_v they_o without_o reason_n morinus_n indeed_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a when_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o vita_fw-la in_o joh._n morin_n vita_fw-la the_o life_n of_o morinus_n write_v by_o f._n simon_n there_o be_v this_o character_n of_o cappellus_n and_o morinus_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v both_o write_v concern_v the_o bible_n morinus_n show_v more_o learning_n in_o his_o book_n but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o cappellus_n have_v more_o sagacity_n and_o judgement_n and_o never_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n but_o prove_v what_o he_o be_v upon_o by_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o as_o severe_a as_o this_o censure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v justify_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o morinus_n himself_o for_o he_o orient_a he_o epist_n 70._o inter_fw-la antiqu._n eccl._n orient_a acknowledge_v to_o buxtorf_n that_o he_o never_o thorough_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrey_n tongue_n that_o he_o have_v read_v nothing_o in_o hebrew_n for_o 7_o year_n together_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o he_o have_v make_v many_o mistake_n especial_o in_o his_o samaritan_n exercitation_n great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o a_o variety_n of_o author_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v often_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o morinus_n then_o signify_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o 9_o and_o hoc_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o nullam_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la menâ—â—m_fw-la nec_fw-la lectionum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la circa_fw-la moralia_fw-la documenta_fw-la quae_fw-la ipâ—â—_n obscura_fw-la aut_fw-la dubia_fw-la reddere_fw-la possunt_fw-la tractat._n theolog._n polit._n c._n 9_o spinoza_n himself_o have_v own_v that_o he_o can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v no_o fault_n nor_o various_a read_n which_o concern_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o can_v render_v they_o obscure_v or_o doubtful_a bishop_n walton_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n sum_v up_o the_o argument_n on_o alâ—_n side_n and_o as_o 21._o as_o crit._n hist_o v._o t._n lib._n 3._o c._n 21._o f._n simon_n acknowledge_v haâ—_n examine_v this_o matter_n with_o more_o exactness_n than_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o his_o polyglot_n bibles_n give_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n concern_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o of_o the_o several_a version_n and_o as_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n as_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o many_o different_a translation_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_n and_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o main_n be_v the_o same_o however_o they_o disagree_v in_o render_v some_o particular_a passage_n which_o concern_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n maintain_v their_o own_o translation_n to_o be_v more_o correct_a than_o other_o if_o we_o allow_v of_o mr_n table-talk_a mr_n table-talk_a selden_n judgement_n who_o be_v very_o able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a one_o and_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v prejudice_v in_o the_o case_n he_o say_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o best_a translation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a best_a take_v in_o for_o the_o english_a translation_n the_o bishop_n bible_n as_o well_o as_o king_n james_n '_o s._n however_o by_o different_a translation_n and_o by_o compare_v divers_a copy_n and_o version_n to_o make_v out_o the_o true_a read_n many_o text_n become_v better_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o explain_v than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o read_v and_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n vi_o and_o no_o less_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o book_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n with_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n and_o be_v constant_o read_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o soon_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n the_o primitive_a christian_n choose_v to_o undergo_v any_o torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o persecutor_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o uncorrupted_a by_o heretic_n beside_o when_o heretic_n attempt_v to_o corrupt_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o particular_a heresy_n they_o be_v declare_v against_o not_o only_o by_o the_o orthodox_n but_o by_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o those_o opinion_n in_o behalf_n whereof_o the_o corruption_n be_v intend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o corruption_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o to_o pass_v undiscovered_a even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o they_o must_v be_v design_v for_o some_o end_n and_o to_o authorise_v some_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v not_o for_o those_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v against_o they_o will_v certain_o oppose_v such_o corruption_n the_o agreement_n likewise_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o several_a ancient_a version_n and_o with_o the_o quotation_n find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o cite_v and_o allege_v they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n insufficient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v he_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o text_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o must_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o text_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o undisputed_a the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o rather_o help_v to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o be_v comparative_o so_o few_o in_o a_o book_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n for_o no_o care_n and_o regard_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v man_n to_o have_v of_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n can_v have_v produce_v a_o less_o variety_n of_o readins_n in_o a_o book_n of_o much_o less_o antiquity_n they_o be_v all_o of_o no_o consequence_n to_o the_o
negligentia_fw-la presertim_fw-la tot_fw-la jam_fw-la seculis_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corruptam_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la propheta_fw-la erraverit_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la nostro_fw-la opusculo_fw-la futurum_fw-la credimus_fw-la ut_fw-la describentium_fw-la incuria_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la incuriose_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la digesta_fw-la vitientur_fw-la sulpic._n sever_n hist_o sacr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 70._o common_a in_o all_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o inconveniency_n mr_n greaves_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o emp_n erour_n vlug_n beg_v nephew_n to_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a pyramidogr_n great_a greaves_n pyramidogr_n in_o his_o astronomical_a table_n the_o most_o accurate_a of_o any_o in_o the_o east_n have_v express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o principal_a epocha_n first_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o again_o in_o figure_n and_o then_o a_o three_o time_n in_o particular_a table_n who_o example_n this_o excellent_a author_n allege_v for_o his_o own_o exactness_n in_o describe_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o pyramid_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v it_o very_o improbable_a if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o account_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v alter_v that_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v and_o that_o those_o two_o which_o agree_v shall_v not_o express_v the_o true_a number_n 5._o in_o some_o place_n the_o alteration_n which_o cause_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v so_o uniform_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o design_n of_o some_o transcriber_n or_o of_o the_o translator_n themselves_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o first_o patriarch_n and_o of_o enoch_n the_o sacr._n the_o vid._n ludovic_n capell_n chron._n sacr._n seven_o they_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o have_a child_n and_o deduct_v the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o time_n they_o live_v after_o ward_n which_o be_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v do_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o year_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v lunar_a year_n or_o month_n and_o so_o they_o alter_v the_o chronological_a account_n of_o their_o life_n for_o if_o those_o be_v the_o year_n mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n they_o must_v have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n at_o 5_o 6_o 7_o or_o 8_o year_n of_o age._n another_o conjecture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o man_n life_n be_v long_o then_o so_o the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o marriage_n must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o must_v bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o alter_v the_o chronology_n to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n father_n of_o child_n at_o such_o a_o age_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o age_n at_o which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v child_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o mention_n of_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n both_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n luke_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n prolegom_n ix_o s_o 64._o etc._n etc._n walton_n notwithstanding_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v however_o with_o such_o caution_n and_o candour_n as_o become_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n that_o the_o septuagint_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a have_v since_o be_v considerable_o enforce_v by_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a castigat_fw-la ad_fw-la script_n georg._n horn._n c._n 4._o isaac_n vossius_fw-la there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n account_n be_v the_o same_o sacr._n same_o siquidem_fw-la &_o in_o hebraeis_n &_o samaritanorum_n libris_fw-la ita_fw-la scriptum_fw-la reperi_fw-la et_fw-la vixit_fw-la mathusala_n etc._n etc._n hieron_n quaest_n in_o gen._n vid._n &_o capell_n chron._n sacr._n in_o st_n jerom_n time_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o have_v happen_v since_o 6._o the_o son_n often_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n his_o reign_n be_v sometime_o put_v down_o as_o commence_v from_o his_o partnership_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o his_o reign_v alone_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n be_v explain_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n son_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o king_n i._o 17._o iii._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o jehosaphat_n be_v then_o king_n of_o judah_n jehoram_n the_o son_n jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n viij_o 16._o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n must_v reign_v with_o his_o father_n 3_o year_n 2_o king_n xiii_o 1_o 10._o this_o be_v also_o apply_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o other_o question_n by_o st_n vital_a st_n hieron_n ad_fw-la vital_a jerom._n the_o reign_n of_o azariah_n be_v compute_v from_o his_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n for_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n xv_o i._o whereas_o his_o father_n amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_n 2._o king_n fourteen_o 17._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o long_a interregnum_fw-la between_o jeraboam_n the_o second_o and_o zachariah_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o 23._o xv_o 8._o some_o assign_v a_o threefold_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n the_o first_o from_o his_o lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o from_o his_o take_n it_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o three_o from_o his_o entire_a monarchy_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n other_o assign_v two_o begining_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n the_o one_o from_o his_o come_n with_o his_o army_n into_o syria_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n the_o other_o from_o his_o father_n death_n 7._o the_o term_n of_o time_n in_o computation_n be_v sometime_o take_v inclusive_o and_o at_o other_o time_n exclusive_o matt._n xvii_o 1._o we_o read_v after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_v ix_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v say_v luke_n ix_o 28._o to_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v for_o st_n matthew_n and_o st_n mark_v speak_v exclusive_o reckon_v the_o six_o day_n between_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n which_o they_o there_o relate_v and_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o st_o luke_n include_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o have_v that_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o reckon_v they_o with_o the_o six_o intermediate_v day_n the_o rabbin_n ix_o rabbin_n lightf_n harm_n of_o the_o n._n t._n s._n ix_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o first_o day_n of_o a_o year_n may_v stand_v in_o computation_n for_o that_o year_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o reckon_n mistake_v of_o year_n current_a for_o year_n complete_a or_o year_n complete_a for_o year_n current_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n for_o this_o reason_n 20._o reason_n thucyd_n lib._n v._o c._n 20._o thucydides_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o year_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n yearly_o choose_v during_o that_o time_n but_o by_o so_o many_o summer_n and_o winter_n these_o and_o several_a other_o way_n by_o which_o dispute_v in_o chronology_n may_v be_v occasion_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v original_o chronological_a mistake_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o may_v so_o many_o way_n arise_v without_o any_o error_n in_o the_o original_a write_n if_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v upon_o so_o very_o nice_a and_o intricate_a a_o subject_n in_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a that_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n shall_v be_v either_o at_o first_o so_o pen_v as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o wrong_a interpretation_n or_o be_v ever_o after_o preserve_v by_o miracle_n from_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n chap._n
vii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n here_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a observation_n that_o all_o author_n be_v rather_o perplex_v and_o obscure_v than_o explain_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o commentator_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a of_o no_o book_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o none_o have_v have_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o comment_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n so_o most_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o some_o new_a explication_n or_o to_o serve_v a_o cause_n and_o maintain_v some_o particular_a opinion_n by_o their_o exposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a after_o volume_n have_v be_v write_v i_o may_v true_o say_v upon_o every_o text_n rather_o than_o that_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o difficulty_n in_o they_o which_o make_v it_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o a_o design_n and_o for_o some_o good_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o this_o be_v use_v as_o a_o objection_n st_o peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n say_v that_o st_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o st_n paul_n himself_o intimate_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n 2_o thess_n two_o 1_o 2_o 3._o st_o peter_n on_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o it_o so_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o st_n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n 2_o pet._n three_o 16._o and_o it_o happen_v more_o especial_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v concern_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o contain_v whatever_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o i_o shall_v i._o give_v a_o account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n ii_o i_o shall_v in_o particular_a consider_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o shall_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o type_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o they_o iii_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o general_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o some_o doctrine_n which_o it_o mighty_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v have_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a a_o knowledge_n but_o that_o something_o of_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o object_n more_o visible_a or_o better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o to_o calculate_v the_o dimension_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o to_o know_v how_o its_o light_n be_v communicate_v and_o sudden_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o can_v never_o perhaps_o be_v full_o account_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o have_v difficulty_n in_o it_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o future_a state_n because_o these_o be_v thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n we_o may_v perfect_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n but_o can_v have_v no_o full_a and_o clear_a conception_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v it_o or_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o portion_n our_o faculty_n bear_v to_o it_o will_v allow_v god_n be_v incomprehensible_a whatever_o be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o so_o full_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o these_o be_v difficulty_n which_o must_v be_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o contain_v no_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v reveal_v and_o more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o be_v know_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n what_o be_v meaut_n for_o instance_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v own_v unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o oppose_v they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o that_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n than_o be_v know_v though_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o explication_n but_o the_o explication_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o existence_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v certain_o be_v and_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v which_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o only_o be_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o any_o particular_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o show_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v explain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o enough_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v several_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a in_o the_o theory_n be_v easy_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o unsterstand_v what_o the_o theorem_fw-la itself_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v though_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o what_o god_n say_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstration_n can_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v plain_o deliver_v be_v plain_a as_o well_o as_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o certain_a or_o plain_a because_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o shall_v be_v plain_a in_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o when_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n we_o must_v take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o though_o
we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o know_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o we_o can_v make_v good_a the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_v but_o only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o reason_n to_o we_o 2._o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o former_a age_n and_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v less_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v more_o peculiar_o adapt_v to_o their_o use_n and_o advantage_n for_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o design_v and_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ancient_a time_n consist_v in_o parable_n and_o proverb_n and_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o prophecy_n in_o subtle_a and_o dark_a parable_n and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o grave_a sentence_n eccl._n thirty-nine_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o parable_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a excellency_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a ps_n lxxviii_o 2._o matt._n xiii_o 35._o this_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o language_n of_o court_n and_o the_o proper_a way_n of_o address_n to_o king_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n come_v to_o david_n with_o a_o parable_n 2_o sam._n twelve_o 1._o fourteen_o 4._o and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o message_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o 9_o and_o cyrus_n 141._o cyrus_n â—eâ—odot_n lib._n i_o c._n 141._o answer_v the_o petition_n of_o two_o nation_n at_o once_o to_o he_o in_o a_o short_a parable_n to_o understand_v a_o proverb_n and_o the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o dark_a say_n be_v the_o best_a description_n that_o solomon_n himself_o can_v give_v of_o wisdom_n prov._n i_o 6._o and_o â—_o and_o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n viij_o c._n 2._o â—_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n to_o have_v propound_v problem_n and_o riddle_n or_o parable_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o condition_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o can_v not_o explain_v the_o riddle_n send_v he_o this_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o now_o as_o a_o strange_a correspondence_n between_o king_n but_o than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o many_o of_o their_o epâ—â—â—â—s_n be_v preserve_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o his_o time_n at_o tyre_n and_o the_o heathen_a historian_n who_o testimony_n he_o produce_v think_v it_o deserve_v their_o particular_a observation_n this_o custom_n of_o propound_v riddle_n be_v as_o old_a as_o sampson_n time_n judg._n fourteen_o 12._o and_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o herodotus_n etc._n herodotus_n vid._n athenae_n lib._n x._o c_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o author_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o homer_n die_v of_o grief_n because_o he_o can_v not_o explain_v the_o riddle_n of_o the_o fisher_n it_o show_v that_o riddle_n be_v in_o great_a request_n among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o fiction_n of_o such_o a_o story_n plutarch_n relate_v it_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o homer_n death_n and_o when_o homer_n when_o herod_n &_o plut._n in_o vit._n homer_n herodotus_n deny_v this_o he_o own_v the_o report_n and_o by_o the_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v homer_n speak_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o appear_v what_o opinion_n homer_n have_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o wit._n hesiod_n be_v by_o xi_o by_o quintil._n institut_fw-la lib._n v._o c._n xi_o quintilian_n think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fable_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aesop_n however_o this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v write_v fable_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o note_n in_o those_o time_n who_o do_v not_o mythology_n be_v in_o the_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a learning_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n deliver_v their_o notion_n in_o hieroglyphic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a pythagoras_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n great_o affect_v obscurity_n socrates_n himself_o and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n purposely_o conceal_v their_o meaning_n in_o many_o case_n from_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o thucydides_n take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o â—is_n history_n and_o be_v obscure_a out_o of_o design_n as_o marcellinus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o easy_o intelligible_a of_o any_o write_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o obvious_a but_o they_o must_v have_v be_v contemptible_a and_o useless_a to_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o design_v the_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n be_v always_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o learning_n and_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n the_o parable_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v explain_v to_o we_o and_o there_o can_v now_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n in_o they_o and_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o proverb_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o in_o use_n among_o they_o to_o who_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o speak_v that_o thereby_o all_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o sin_n hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o hear_v may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o the_o better_o incline_v to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o his_o instruction_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o make_v use_n of_o such_o allusion_n as_o they_o know_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v among_o they_o have_v some_o excellent_a hide_a meaning_n which_o they_o will_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o become_v acquaint_v withal_o 3._o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v 1._o because_o the_o obscurity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n themselves_o so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v clear_a at_o first_o which_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o who_o be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o speech_n vary_v as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o garb_n and_o habit_n and_o the_o eloquence_n and_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o dialect_v and_o language_n of_o divers_a age_n and_o nation_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o animal_n of_o flower_n and_o plant_n and_o mineral_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o especial_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o any_o country_n must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o foreigner_n who_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o and_o perhaps_o want_v word_n to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o can_v scarce_o have_v a_o true_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o they_o the_o precise_a value_n of_o coin_n and_o proportion_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n use_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o in_o country_n so_o far_o from_o we_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v and_o must_v necessary_o admit_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v much_o uncertainty_n about_o these_o in_o all_o ancient_a history_n but_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n above_o other_o may_v make_v we_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o find_v many_o more_o such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o occasion_n of_o obscurity_n the_o name_n coin_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o habit_n of_o ancient_a time_n afford_v the_o great_a work_n for_o critic_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v when_o the_o author_n who_o mention_v they_o write_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o they_o to_o explain_v they_o these_o be_v difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o
sign_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o find_v fault_n and_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o we_o have_v unless_o we_o be_v humour_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o can_v expect_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o how_o well_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o of_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n twenty-five_o 14._o for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n iii._o 32._o there_o be_v secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v thro'_o acquaint_v with_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o study_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o no_o such_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v now_o offer_v can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a however_o for_o such_o man_n as_o make_v this_o a_o objection_n to_o urge_v it_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o object_v whatever_o other_o may_v have_v because_o they_o have_v never_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o pretend_v or_o or_o not_o but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o thing_n necessary_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o there_o may_v not_o be_v other_o thing_n deliver_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o those_o may_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a that_o be_v who_o have_v neither_o learning_n and_o skill_n enough_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n enough_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o adhere_v to_o what_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o judge_v rash_o of_o thing_n above_o their_o capacity_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a only_o be_v say_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n not_o to_o be_v unstable_a but_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a to_o what_o he_o understand_v and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o any_o by-end_n or_o respect_n let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v before_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a let_v we_o study_v and_o practice_v the_o scripture_n more_o and_o this_o objection_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o formidable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o that_o most_o use_v it_o neither_o study_n nor_o practice_v they_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n they_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n than_o against_o the_o obscure_a one_o they_o know_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v in_o general_a i_o hope_v may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n useful_a to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o in_o particular_a difficulty_n book_n must_v be_v consult_v or_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o as_o for_o all_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o objection_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o search_n of_o thâ—m_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v signify_v much_o with_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v we_o understanding_n and_o we_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n great_a be_v the_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v who_o love_n thy_o law_n and_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o it_o psal_n cxix_o 33_o 34_o 165._o chap._n viii_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o i._o though_o the_o sacred_a writer_n no_o where_n contradict_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o be_v suspect_v to_o do_v so_o by_o injudicious_a and_o rash_a man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o cautious_a of_o give_v any_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v by_o a_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n prevent_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o write_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a because_o it_o be_v more_o 51._o more_o multum_fw-la enim_fw-la refert_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la adriani_n quam_fw-la recitatcallistratus_fw-la l._n testâ—uâ—_n d._n de_n teâ—tibus_fw-la qui._n simpliciter_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la utrâ—m_fw-la unum_fw-la eundâ—â—â—qâ—â—_n meâ—tiatum_fw-la sermo_fw-la they_o attulerint_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la interrogati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la veriâ—milia_fw-la respoâ—deriâ—t_fw-la grot._n in_o adject_n ad_fw-la dan._n c._n xiii_o 51._o suitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v overnice_a and_o solicitous_a about_o every_o punctilio_n and_o small_a circumstance_n but_o to_o speak_v full_o and_o intelligible_o and_o then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o especial_o in_o what_o be_v tell_v they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o relator_n have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n to_o serve_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a they_o can_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o evidence_n for_o their_o conviction_n that_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o then_o suffer_v in_o testimony_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o mighty_a work_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o question_v his_o authority_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o concern_v to_o work_v more_o miracle_n mere_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o captious_a demand_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o any_o reasonable_a mean_n he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v and_o providence_n but_o if_o man_n will_v disâ—_n believe_v his_o providence_n and_o deny_v his_o be_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v by_o any_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d particular_a act_n of_o his_o power_n to_o conâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pretence_n and_o if_o because_o of_o some_o place_n that_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o scripture_n man_n will_v reject_v the_o whole_a rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o these_o place_n or_o than_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o humble_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v way_n of_o reconcile_a those_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o contradiction_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v they_o out_o they_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o how_o he_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o with_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v they_o when_o and_o where_o and_o just_a in_o what_o manner_n they_o please_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o that_o they_o only_o tempt_v god_n and_o design_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o new_a model_n the_o world_n and_o alter_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o sake_n since_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n ii_o the_o only_a way_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o any_o book_n be_v to_o consider_v
son_n be_v thought_n which_o must_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o i_o mean_v they_o will_v enlarge_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fill_v and_o actuate_v they_o with_o such_o divine_a ardour_n of_o love_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v keep_v necessary_o from_o all_o sin_n seem_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o the_o angel_n themselves_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o joy_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o so_o much_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a a_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v of_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o eternal_a subject_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v display_v the_o more_o adorable_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v and_o will_v become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o veneration_n those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a will_v be_v make_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a by_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n now_o a_o governor_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o his_o government_n have_v regard_n chief_o to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o have_v little_o concern_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o a_o earthly_a father_n perhaps_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n possible_a preserve_v his_o â—on_n from_o incur_v punishment_n yet_o a_o good_a governor_n when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n can_v be_v better_o obtain_v by_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n will_v not_o restrain_v he_o by_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n therefore_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n in_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n why_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o restrain_v from_o sin_v though_o damnation_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o endn_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a perfection_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o capable_a of_o sin_v for_o it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v and_o for_o many_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n perhaps_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o imagine_v to_o place_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o temptation_n which_o occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o little_a become_v we_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o being_n of_n so_o great_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o be_v of_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n in_o free_a agent_n when_o any_o be_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o its_o own_o will_n need_n be_v inquire_v for_o of_o its_o act_n what_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n may_v sin_v whatever_o the_o motive_n be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o motive_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o motive_n may_v determine_v a_o free_a agent_n that_o be_v a_o agent_n which_o may_v determine_v itself_o upon_o any_o ground_n or_o motive_n but_o how_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a soever_o any_o creature_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o admire_v itself_o and_o dote_v upon_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o to_o sin_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n for_o those_o excellency_n which_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o other_o sin_n prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o this_o and_o the_o great_a their_o perfection_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o temptation_n as_o in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a and_o pharisaical_a pride_n all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o afford_v he_o only_a matter_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o exclude_v other_o sin_n may_v prove_v a_o motive_n and_o temptation_n to_o pride_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n as_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n however_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o strange_a proneness_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o act_v in_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o principle_n this_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o mankind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o the_o infinite_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v send_v into_o human_a body_n in_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o a_o precedent_n state_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o â—o_o man_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o amendment_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n especial_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v design_v for_o his_o amendment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v possible_o retain_v no_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o another_o state_n yet_o if_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o memory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n if_o this_o life_n be_v design_v as_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n in_o order_n to_o amendment_n but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v think_v a_o punishment_n that_o man_n natural_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o fond_a nor_o dread_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o man_n meet_v with_o great_a affliction_n here_o yet_o those_o do_v not_o befall_v those_o only_a or_o chief_o who_o by_o their_o proneness_n to_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n in_o a_o former_a state_n and_o every_o calamity_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n the_o suffering_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o punishment_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o personal_a fault_n such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pre-existence_n require_v a_o proper_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v for_o amendment_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o present_a state_n both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v know_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o its_o be_v inflict_v and_o the_o great_a offender_n must_v undergo_v the_o severe_a punishment_n the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o
this_o notion_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n abraham_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o sore_o see_v his_o descent_n from_o himself_o which_o be_v thereby_o prefigure_v and_o be_v glad_a joh._n viij_o 56._o and_o moses_n by_o who_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v ordain_v have_v so_o clear_a a_o prospect_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n hebr._n xi_o 26._o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o they_o cite_v they_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o always_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n under_o the_o messiah_n 4._o during_o this_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v express_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n nineteeen_o 18._o deut._n vi_fw-la 5._o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a vi_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 2._o and_o 9_o and_o vid._n qutr_n de_fw-fr sacrific_a lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o s._n 9_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v without_o prayer_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o soul_n their_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o different_a place_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n not_o where_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o though_o this_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v sometime_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o as_o most_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v often_o use_v improper_o and_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o ill_a man_n yet_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n or_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o phrase_n but_o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o for_o what_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v miserable_a but_o happy_a after_o death_n a_o future_a state_n be_v always_o believe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whatever_o text_n there_o may_v be_v which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a they_o be_v either_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o pious_a man_n have_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n by_o restore_v his_o worship_n where_o it_o have_v be_v neglect_v or_o in_o propagate_a his_o religion_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o know_v thus_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n the_o grave_a can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n isa_n xxxviii_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o when_o david_n say_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_a who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o psal_n vi_fw-la 5._o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o doubtfulness_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n for_o in_o other_o psalm_n he_o plain_o assert_v it_o psal_n xuj_o 11._o xvii_o 15._o but_o his_o mean_v be_v explain_v psal_n thirty_o 9_o where_o he_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n shall_v the_o dust_n praise_v thou_o shall_v it_o declare_v thy_o truth_n in_o our_o other_o translation_n it_o be_v shall_v the_o dust_n give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o to_o give_v thanks_o then_o to_o god_n be_v in_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n among_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o grave_a god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v with_o this_o design_n pious_a man_n desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v his_o truth_n and_o vindicate_v and_o promote_v his_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o next_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o this_o service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n enoch_n be_v take_v up_o alive_a into_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o please_v he_o gen._n v._n 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n mark_v twelve_o 26._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o exod._n iii._o 6._o those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v that_o peculiar_a favour_n as_o to_o style_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o name_n or_o title_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o memorial_n unto_o all_o generation_n verse_n 15._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v not_o so_o dead_a as_o utter_o to_o have_v perish_v and_o if_o their_o soul_n have_v survive_v their_o body_n their_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n without_o his_o body_n be_v not_o abraham_n but_o only_o one_o part_n of_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v style_v abraham_n but_o with_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o its_o past_a but_o to_o its_o future_a union_n with_o his_o body_n for_o though_o a_o part_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a yet_o it_o always_o suppose_v either_o the_o present_a or_o future_a existence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v never_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o it_o remain_v alone_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v utter_o and_o final_o extinct_a abraham_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n now_o live_v and_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o for_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o solemn_a title_n and_o denomination_n from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o long_o any_o be_v nor_o from_o that_o part_n of_o he_o which_o have_v utter_o perish_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n abraham_n have_v his_o name_n in_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n xvii_o 5._o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o father_n of_o nation_n and_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n from_o which_o those_o nation_n be_v descend_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o which_o suppose_v abraham_n yet_o to_o be_v i_o be_o the_o same_o god_n still_o to_o he_o that_o i_o be_v during_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v still_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reward_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n xi_o 16._o that_o be_v a_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
messiah_n the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o become_v impracticable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o confinement_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o one_o certain_a place_n must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o alteration_n in_o their_o worship_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v not_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o assemble_v thrice_o every_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o long_o the_o only_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n often_o mention_v the_o resort_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v from_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o these_o be_v mystical_a expression_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n 2._o ezekiel_n lightfoot_n be_v prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 2._o describe_v the_o temple_n large_a than_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n in_o great_a dimension_n than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v these_o expression_n literal_o a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v different_a from_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v prophesy_v of_o psal_n cx_o 4._o and_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 32._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n i_o 11._o if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o sense_n that_o expression_n bear_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o that_o expression_n be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o continuance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o design_v for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n or_o season_n only_o but_o be_v to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o general_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n will_v admit_v the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n xxi_o 6._o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o his_o life_n but_o only_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o ear_n bore_v be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o even_o before_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o who_o ear_n be_v bore_v may_v be_v free_v with_o his_o master_n consent_n loc_fw-la consent_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la either_o by_o manumission_n or_o redemption_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o son_n their_o anoint_v shall_v sure_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n throughout_o their_o generation_n exod._n xl_o 15._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o as_o long_o as_o their_o genealogy_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o tribe_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n can_v be_v distinguish_v i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o ps_n lxi_o 4._o or_o in_o other_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n ps_n xxvii_o 4._o samuel_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o abide_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v during_o his_o life_n 1_o sam._n i_o 22._o and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n those_o statute_n and_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o stand_a law_n not_o temporary_a during_o their_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o as_o other_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o last_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n themselves_o 7._o themselves_o id._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la lib._n 5._o §._o 7._o have_v take_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v deut._n twelve_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n give_v thou_o to_o possess_v it_o all_o the_o day_n that_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 19_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o thy_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o law_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o retain_v any_o right_a to_o possess_v it_o by_o god_n donation_n but_o those_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v can_v no_o long_o be_v of_o any_o obligation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v final_o deprive_v of_o that_o land_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o by_o its_o original_a design_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o accomplishment_n to_o it_o and_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o its_o obligation_n institute_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o stead_n which_o have_v be_v pre-figured_n by_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v both_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n chap._n xvii_o of_o sinful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o allege_v the_o sinful_a example_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o fond_a of_o imitate_v they_o yet_o have_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o pretence_n for_o objection_n and_o cavil_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v that_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o some_o action_n of_o man_n who_o we_o find_v in_o all_o other_o respect_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o best_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o prevention_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o account_n i._o several_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o very_o brief_o express_v and_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o any_o action_n imply_v neither_o the_o approbation_n nor_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o some_o command_n or_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n must_v discover_v the_o goodness_n or_o lawfulness_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n no_o historian_n be_v suppose_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o must_v report_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a deed_n who_o will_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a historian_n ii_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o action_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o action_n not_o to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v forewarn_v to_o follow_v no_o man_n example_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o relate_n of_o every_o evil_a action_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o caution_n against_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v but_o avoid_v they_o because_o 1._o this_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o spare_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o relate_v the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n even_o though_o themselves_o be_v concern_v when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o their_o disgrace_n as_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o instance_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v have_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o
suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v unpunished_a in_o contempt_n of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o under_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o indulge_v their_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n yet_o they_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o law_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o must_v lie_v under_o from_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n threaten_v they_o withal_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v constant_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n or_o transgression_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v common_o reserve_v to_o a_o future_a state_n a_o christian_a may_v not_o pray_v for_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n because_o god_n have_v not_o so_o peremptory_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v inflict_v his_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n command_n and_o example_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o next_o but_o a_o christian_n may_v right_v himself_o in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o may_v petition_v the_o judge_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n by_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n they_o invoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o their_o political_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o pray_v judgement_n against_o offender_n v._o those_o which_o seem_v imprecation_n be_v oftentimes_o prediction_n or_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o act_n 1.20_o and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o foretell_v or_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o sinner_n but_o rather_o a_o effect_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n most_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v as_o proper_o be_v render_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o when_o they_o can_v they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o employ_v to_o execute_v the_o divine_a judgement_n as_o we_o see_v in_o elijah_n 2_o king_n i_o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o they_o sometime_o execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o they_o at_o other_o time_n denounce_v they_o and_o this_o have_v nothing_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v punish_v with_o present_a death_n by_o st._n peter_n act_n v._n but_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v denounce_v death_n without_o inflict_v it_o immediate_o upon_o they_o this_o have_v be_v less_o and_o st._n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o have_v do_v he_o much_o evil_n 2_o tim._n four_o 14._o which_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a imprecation_n but_o a_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n judgement_n and_o a_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n to_o befall_v he_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o when_o god_n have_v inspire_v and_o empower_v man_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n this_o be_v no_o more_o against_o charity_n than_o the_o inflict_a of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v or_o than_o excommunication_n itself_o be_v if_o magistrate_n be_v empower_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n certain_o man_n may_v be_v so_o empower_v and_o authorise_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o may_v act_v or_o speak_v according_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n vi_o the_o expression_n ps_n lxix_o and_o cix_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v judas_n as_o we_o find_v they_o apply_v act_v 1._o and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o like_v he_o who_o the_o psalmist_n by_o inspiration_n may_v know_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n past_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v more_o mischief_n in_o this_o world_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o their_o iniquity_n here_o and_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vii_o last_o this_o supposition_n be_v tacit_o emply_v in_o imprecation_n if_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v in_o some_o case_n know_v by_o revelation_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v those_o man_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o great_a charity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o remedy_n which_o alone_o be_v lest_o for_o their_o amendment_n aâ—_n psal_n lxxxiii_o 15_o 16._o so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seeâ—_n thy_o name_n o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ouâ—_n neighbour_n in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o mistake_v of_o unwary_a men._n for_o either_o they_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enable_v the_o israelite_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o god_n be_v please_v for_o wise_a and_o great_a reason_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o by_o pestilence_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n or_o they_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o do_v what_o both_o justice_n and_o charity_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o person_n in_o authority_n as_o king_n david_n or_o even_o by_o private_a man_n as_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o offender_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n and_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o malice_n or_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o charity_n since_o punishment_n itself_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o charity_n likewise_o towards_o divers_a men._n or_o these_o expression_n may_v be_v appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o political_a governor_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o they_o be_v prediction_n or_o denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinner_n and_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v against_o impenitent_a obstinate_a man_n harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o last_o they_o may_v be_v only_a prayer_n to_o god_n â—hat_n he_o will_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n upon_o mon_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a age_n pervert_v some_o passage_n of_o their_o law_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o revenge_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n never_o any_o law_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n oblige_v man_n to_o more_o humanity_n towards_o stranger_n or_o more_o charity_n towards_o enemy_n they_o be_v certain_o to_o covert_n no_o man_n house_n or_o wife_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o signify_v only_o a_o israelite_n or_o a_o proselyte_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o exod._n xx_o 17._o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o the_o stranger_n as_o thyself_o leu._n nineteeen_o 34._o the_o egyptian_n be_v style_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n xi_o 2._o and_o ps_n xv_o 2_o 3._o where_o act_n of_o common_a justice_n towards_o neighbour_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o neighbour_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v any_o person_n for_o to_o all_o man_n justice_n be_v due_a not_o only_o justice_n but_o charity_n be_v enjoin_v towards_o enemy_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n twenty-five_o 21_o 22._o which_o word_v so_o full_o express_v our_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o st._n paul_n can_v find_v none_o fit_a to_o describe_v it_o by_o rom._n twelve_o 20._o and_o exod._n xxiii_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v
astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n charity_n towards_o enemy_n be_v high_o recommend_v and_o earnest_o inculcate_v job_n xxxi_o 29._o prov._n xx_o 22._o xxiv_o 29._o malach._n two_o 10._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o we_o read_v leu._n nineteeen_o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o matt._n v._n 43._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o saviour_n reject_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o enmity_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o show_v in_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n towards_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o amalekite_n exod._n xvii_o 16._o xxxiv_o 11._o deut._n seven_o 1._o twenty-five_o 19_o yet_o these_o very_a nation_n be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v from_o become_a proselyte_n and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v receive_v such_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o law_n command_v not_o to_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a but_o to_o admit_v the_o child_n of_o egyptian_a parent_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n deut._n xxiii_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o revenge_v upon_o he_o the_o injury_n do_v thou_o but_o shall_v relieve_v he_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n which_o 2._o which_o lightf_n hebr._n &_o talmud_n exercit._n on_o matt._n vi_o 2._o charity_n the_o jew_n ever_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o uncharitableness_n to_o all_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_o believe_v of_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a people_n and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o vindicate_v their_o practice_n but_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d law_n philo_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n judoeus_n have_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o show_v to_o how_o great_a humanity_n and_o charity_n the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a though_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v their_o divine_a commission_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o undeniable_a miracle_n have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o citation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o difficulty_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n against_o who_o they_o be_v urge_v can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o they_o though_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v either_o make_v out_o their_o citation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o maxim_n and_o principle_n then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o at_o all_o against_o they_o it_o be_v know_v likewise_o and_o observable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o the_o bible_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o always_o translate_v the_o text_n verbatim_o but_o often_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o different_a word_n and_o with_o some_o latitude_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o intelligible_a this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n be_v at_o length_n improve_v into_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n contain_v with_o the_o text_n a_o short_a explication_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v many_o notion_n current_a among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o exposition_n the_o writer_n therefore_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v sometime_o give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o know_v among_o they_o for_o who_o they_o write_v than_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n text_n be_v or_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpreter_n the_o better_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n allege_v and_o enforce_v their_o argument_n thus_o for_o instance_n st._n stephen_n act_v seven_o will_v never_o have_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n nor_o will_v st._n luke_n have_v record_v it_o soon_o after_o if_o it_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o disproof_n or_o confutation_n whatever_o difficulty_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o have_v such_o demonstrative_a evidence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o miracle_n will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o argument_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o they_o well_o know_v their_o adversary_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v or_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v then_o certain_a method_n of_o interpretation_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 14._o from_o joseph_n bell._n jadaic_n lib._n iii._o c._n 14._o josephus_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o they_o dispute_v from_o acknowledge_a maxim_n and_o rule_n the_o only_a difference_n and_o matter_n of_o dispute_n be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a case_n however_o our_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n then_o general_o know_v may_v now_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v some_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v cite_v f._n simon_n xxi_o simon_n sim._n crit._n hist_o of_o the_o n._n t._n part_n i._n c._n xxi_o in_o his_o critical_a history_n have_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o book_n say_v he_o where_o the_o most_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o citation_n be_v find_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v also_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o writer_n to_o suspect_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n method_n in_o their_o expound_v scripture_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v study_v in_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o doctor_n gamaliel_n do_v penetrate_v into_o all_o the_o most_o refine_a point_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o indeed_o after_o i_o have_v recommend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v well_o read_v in_o his_o own_o ancient_a author_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o free_o declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o great_a tradition_n great_a a_o man_n of_o tradition_n mekubal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o his_o allegory_n at_o pleasure_n that_o he_o extol_v his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o always_o return_v to_o his_o great_a mekubal_n of_o who_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o admiration_n hoc_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o ponendis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la considerare_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la nec_fw-la eadem_fw-la sermonum_fw-la culcare_fw-la vestigia_fw-la dummodò_fw-la à _fw-la senteniis_fw-la non_fw-la
if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o more_o pretence_n will_v those_o man_n have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o infidelity_n who_o be_v now_o so_o prone_a to_o unbelief_n and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v christian_n man_n be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o thing_n long_o since_o past_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n soon_o those_o who_o now_o think_v he_o come_v too_o late_o will_v then_o have_v cavil_v that_o he_o come_v too_o soon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o ago_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o fabulous_a age._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o very_a season_n and_o centre_n of_o time_n that_o as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v not_o so_o remote_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v so_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o any_o account_n of_o the_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n since_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o important_a than_o this_o to_o defer_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o raise_v objection_n about_o it_o many_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o know_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o expedient_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n 4._o god_n have_v by_o the_o various_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n give_v such_o signal_n opportunity_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v might_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o several_a preparation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o that_o people_n have_v be_v by_o the_o constant_a manifestation_n of_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n preserve_v and_o by_o their_o law_n and_o ceremony_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o mercy_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n may_v become_v divulge_v and_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o people_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o shalmaneser_n carry_v away_o captive_a and_o then_o the_o two_o remain_a tribe_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cyrus_n be_v by_o name_n appoint_v to_o restore_v they_o alexander_n conquest_n make_v yet_o way_n for_o a_o far_a reception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o beside_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n by_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o find_v out_o christ_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o star_n those_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o daniel_n must_v be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o east_n the_o bible_n have_v be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n become_v the_o most_o know_a language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o revolution_n of_o empire_n no_o blessing_n no_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n but_o it_o contribute_v in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n to_o raise_v a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o universal_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o age_n all_o over_o the_o east_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o judea_n this_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o v._n from_o sueton._n in_o vespas_fw-la c._n 4._o tacit._n hist_o lib._n v._n heathen_a writer_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o herod_n jealousy_n proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v of_o success_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o any_o but_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unwellcome_a piece_n of_o flattery_n to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o long_o after_o to_o have_v it_o report_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n speak_v of_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o east_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v think_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v among_o a_o despise_a and_o hate_a people_n the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v conceal_v in_o that_o obscure_a and_o mean_a condition_n but_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o receive_v more_o than_o royal_a honour_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o proper_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v because_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v wonderful_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o particular_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v make_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a age_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o age_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o eminent_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o study_v and_o general_o better_a know_v than_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_o inquire_v into_o in_o any_o age_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n may_v cause_v such_o doubt_n concern_v it_o as_o shall_v ever_o render_v it_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o any_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o imposture_n this_o sure_o have_v be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a time_n of_o any_o for_o it_o to_o succeed_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v more_o jealous_a than_o herod_n who_o be_v so_o enrage_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o too_o plain_o show_v how_o much_o he_o credit_v it_o and_o no_o age_n perhaps_o since_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o have_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o it_o than_o this_o in_o which_o peace_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o polite_a art_n flourish_v which_o refine_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o policy_n be_v in_o its_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o court_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n which_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v a_o subtle_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n any_o one_o can_v have_v to_o deal_v withal_o vice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o empire_n be_v never_o so_o abandon_v to_o wickedness_n as_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n be_v then_o most_o able_a to_o discover_v any_o imposture_n so_o they_o must_v have_v be_v most_o
he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v not_o snatch_v away_o from_o they_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o violent_a motion_n like_o elijah_n and_o carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n which_o may_v dazzle_v their_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v he_o in_o his_o ascent_n but_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o they_o leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o easy_a motion_n and_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o he_o till_o at_o last_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_v act_n i_o 15._o be_v present_a to_o behold_v the_o ascent_n of_o our_o saviour_n ult_n saviour_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n the_o apostle_n st._n thaddeus_n declare_v though_o this_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o heavenly_a host_n go_v up_o with_o he_o we_o read_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o two_o angel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o acquaint_v the_o disciple_n that_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o evident_o see_v take_v up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n i._o 7._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o st._n thaddeus_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n visible_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o ascension_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o much_o surprise_v at_o a_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a and_o stand_v gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o till_o they_o be_v certify_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o converse_v and_o discourse_v with_o they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o interval_n of_o time_n he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o as_o very_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v of_o his_o former_a life_n before_o his_o crucifixion_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o distinct_o see_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n beside_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n chap._n xxviii_o why_o some_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o especial_o ascribe_v to_o god_n why_o mean_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o why_o faith_n be_v sometime_o require_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o or_o before_o who_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v i._o all_z the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n proceed_v from_o god_n that_o may_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o for_o he_o work_v as_o true_o by_o second_o cause_n as_o by_o his_o own_o direct_a and_o immediate_a power_n in_o produce_v any_o effect_n the_o order_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v original_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o influence_n it_o be_v uphold_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a agent_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o because_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o support_n and_o influence_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o their_o effect_n for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o one_o constant_a tenor_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o whereby_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n be_v more_o particular_o manifest_v or_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n his_o care_n and_o providence_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o god_n may_v employ_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a concourse_n to_o sustain_v and_o influence_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sail_v in_o such_o case_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a and_o settle_a course_n ii_o miracle_n be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o subserviency_n of_o natural_a mean_n for_o though_o sometime_o outward_a mean_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o disease_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n in_o the_o cure_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a recover_v his_o sight_n by_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n at_o our_o saviour_n command_n after_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v anoint_v with_o clay_n make_v of_o dust_n and_o spital_n the_o ointment_n make_v of_o dust_n and_o spital_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o effect_n towards_o the_o cure_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v see_v and_o the_o wash_n afterward_o can_v only_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o best_a sight_n as_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o more_o than_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o sometime_o even_o without_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o mean_n so_o when_o any_o mean_n be_v use_v they_o be_v such_o as_o apparent_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o cure_n and_o be_v not_o use_v as_o remedy_n but_o as_o circumstance_n in_o the_o work_n his_o miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o imprint_v what_o be_v do_v the_o deep_a upon_o their_o memory_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credibility_n to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o the_o more_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o any_o action_n the_o less_o liable_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v or_o imposture_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v please_v that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o be_v sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o the_o better_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n temper_n and_o disposition_n but_o whatever_o outward_a mean_n be_v at_o any_o time_n use_v by_o he_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n only_o of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o produce_v the_o miracle_n than_o any_o other_o may_v have_v be_v some_o he_o touch_v some_o he_o only_o speak_v to_o and_o other_o he_o send_v to_o the_o highpriest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o cure_n now_o the_o touch_n the_o speak_n or_o the_o send_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n as_o outward_a mean_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o divine_a efficacy_n but_o all_o these_o be_v considerable_a circumstance_n to_o excite_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o these_o cure_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n iii_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o unconfined_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n at_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o person_n whensoever_o he_o please_v yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v it_o for_o though_o he_o can_v always_o do_v his_o marvellous_a work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o do_v but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o to_o his_o design_n of_o come_v
well_o assure_v of_o that_o in_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o since_o christian_n agree_v in_o assert_v their_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o have_v certain_o deliver_v they_o down_o entire_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o religion_n only_o which_o man_n dispute_v about_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o disagree_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o want_v of_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v man_n into_o more_o inconvenience_n than_o want_v of_o part_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o contention_n in_o philosophy_n will_v soon_o cure_v most_o man_n of_o their_o infidelity_n than_o any_o argument_n can_v do_v those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o almost_o every_o thing_n else_o have_v as_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o reject_v religion_n upon_o pretence_n which_o if_o they_o hold_v must_v force_v they_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v light_n and_o motion_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o other_o wonder_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o this_o reason_n to_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o light_n and_o motion_n and_o whatever_o beside_o man_n have_v dispute_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o allow_v that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o religion_n but_o against_o nothing_o else_o if_o the_o sun_n yield_v his_o light_n and_o nature_n go_v on_o in_o her_o constant_a course_n though_o man_n differ_v never_o so_o much_o in_o their_o philosophy_n about_o it_o what_o can_v religion_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o dispute_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o see_v ever_o the_o less_o for_o any_o difficulty_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v concernning_a vision_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o controversy_n in_o it_o man_n may_v dispute_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v but_o nothing_o be_v the_o less_o credible_a for_o be_v dispute_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v disprove_v but_o be_v rather_o confirm_v and_o advance_v by_o it_o truth_n be_v nevertheless_o truth_n for_o meeting_n with_o opposition_n but_o be_v the_o more_o try_v and_o the_o more_o approve_a as_o strength_n and_o courage_n be_v by_o the_o sharp_a conflict_n since_o than_o there_o will_v be_v vice_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o difference_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v vice_n since_o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o interpose_v to_o prevent_v they_o since_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o rather_o prove_v a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n make_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v great_a inconsideration_n and_o weakness_n to_o produce_v they_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n four_o 12._o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o matt._n xxiv_o 25._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o surprise_v thing_n to_o christian_n to_o see_v heresy_n arise_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a because_o we_o be_v forewarn_v to_o expect_v they_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o testimony_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o it_o they_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o will_v destroy_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heresy_n that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v true_a which_o have_v foretell_v they_o but_o since_o there_o be_v heresy_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o true_a as_o to_o contain_v express_a prophecy_n concern_v they_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o as_o they_o evident_o prove_v our_o religion_n true_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o they_o invalidate_v it_o in_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o dial._n the_o just_a mart._n dial._n answer_n that_o the_o christian_n ancient_o return_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o plain_a the_o know_v and_o and_o confess_v duty_n of_o religion_n humility_n temperance_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n and_o when_o once_o we_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o wish_v religion_n untrue_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o plain_a precept_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o controversy_n in_o it_o for_o if_o man_n will_v impartial_o consider_v thing_n that_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o for_o so_o many_o age_n stand_v out_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n with_o enemy_n from_o without_o and_o party_n within_o can_v make_v against_o it_o and_o have_v approve_v it_o much_o better_o and_o more_o glorious_o than_o it_o can_v have_v do_v if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v either_o heresy_n or_o schism_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_a be_v assure_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v only_o serve_v to_o add_v to_o its_o victory_n and_o adorn_v its_o triumph_n the_o malice_n o_o lord_n and_o fierceness_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o they_o shall_v thou_o refrain_v ps_n lxxvi_o 10._o chap._n xxxiii_o though_o all_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o objection_n which_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n be_v allege_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o answer_v by_o divers_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o several_a objection_n which_o have_v make_v most_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o about_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v groundless_a and_o frivolous_a but_o though_o all_o difficulty_n can_v not_o be_v account_v for_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n because_o objection_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o effect_n the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a yet_o unless_o they_o can_v confute_v that_o evidence_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v we_o against_o they_o he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o revelation_n inquire_v into_o it_o shall_v first_o consider_v impartial_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o and_o afterward_o consider_v the_o objection_n raise_v against_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v compare_v the_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o objection_n together_o and_o determine_v himself_o on_o that_o side_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v most_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_a objection_n collect_v out_o of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o will_v likewise_o observe_v the_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v give_v which_o few_o of_o our_o objector_n have_v patience_n to_o do_v but_o run_v away_o with_o the_o objection_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o allege_v particular_a objection_n without_o attend_v to_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o motive_n
which_o induce_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o very_a deceitful_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o improbable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a revelation_n which_o may_v have_v great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o if_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v produce_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o invalidate_v that_o evidence_n then_o all_o the_o objection_n beside_o that_o can_v be_v raise_v be_v but_o objection_n and_o no_o more_o for_o if_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a remain_v still_o in_o their_o full_a force_n notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n and_o no_o positive_a and_o direct_a proof_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v those_o argument_n and_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o objection_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o argument_n because_o if_o those_o can_v be_v disprove_v all_o the_o which_o can_v be_v think_v of_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o mistake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o once_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o direct_a and_o positive_a proof_n i_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n that_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o must_v be_v vain_a and_o false_a which_o i_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v false_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a can_v ever_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o all_o objection_n must_v be_v false_a themselves_o or_o insignificant_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v if_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v can_v be_v disprove_v that_o be_v if_o the_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v true_a to_o show_v this_o in_o particular_n if_o a_o man_n muster_v up_o never_o so_o many_o inconsistency_n as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o unless_o he_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v at_o least_o that_o these_o which_o he_o call_v inconsistency_n can_v be_v in_o any_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o he_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o can_v in_o reason_n reject_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o we_o for_o whatever_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o evidence_n can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v frame_v never_o so_o many_o objection_n against_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v that_o caesar_n himself_o write_v the_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o not_o julius_n celsus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n unless_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o caesar_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o his_o objection_n will_v never_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o reveal_v thing_n which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o enact_v law_n especial_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v a_o people_n so_o many_o age_n past_a the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o be_v full_o to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o chronology_n and_o that_o the_o text_n may_v in_o divers_a place_n have_v a_o different_a read_n and_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o reasonable_a man_n by_o several_a expositor_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v at_o present_a to_o gratify_v these_o objector_n and_o this_o will_v gratify_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o unaccountable_a that_o the_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n be_v no_o way_n adjust_v that_o the_o divers_a readins_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o moses_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o witness_n to_o they_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n never_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n or_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o or_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o can_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o it_o can_v then_o all_o the_o evidence_n produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mighty_a noise_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o next_o enquiry_n natural_o will_v be_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v from_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v from_o henceforth_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v till_o it_o can_v be_v disprove_v but_o the_o only_a enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v with_o other_o place_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reason_n thus_o in_o any_o case_n but_o that_o of_o religion_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o any_o other_o case_n how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o thorough_o unstand_v in_o natural_a thing_n and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o because_o we_o may_v puzzle_v and_o perplex_v ourselves_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n we_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o of_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o approach_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n but_o whoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o explain_v all_o this_o and_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n and_o such_o objection_n have_v be_v urge_v against_o every_o hypothesis_n in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o as_o perhaps_o no_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o answer_v but_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o day_n and_o night_n though_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n move_v or_o do_v man_n doubt_v whether_o they_o can_v see_v or_o not_o till_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v how_o vision_n be_v make_v and_o must_v none_o be_v allow_v to_o see_v but_o mathematician_n or_o do_v man_n refuse_v to_o eat_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v nourish_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v be_v sway_v by_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o main_a point_n nor_o affect_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n about_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v in_o every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o concern_v it_o that_o may_v it_o seem_v be_v object_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o may_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o be_v too_o confident_a that_o we_o move_v before_o we_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o motion_n which_o the_o great_a philosopher_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o eat_v till_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o digestion_n and_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o short_a this_o will_v run_v we_o into_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o scepticism_n for_o upon_o these_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o some_o doubt_v whether_o snow_n be_v white_a or_o honey_n sweet_a or_o any_o
who_o be_v not_o as_o singular_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o notion_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v all_o who_o have_v any_o doubt_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o weigh_v the_o objection_n with_o the_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o divers_a author_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o how_o far_o they_o affect_v the_o main_a cause_n and_o still_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v at_o every_o man_n be_v own_o peril_n if_o he_o make_v a_o rash_a and_o partial_a judgement_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o we_o nor_o infidelity_n any_o prejudice_n we_o may_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o give_v credit_n or_o no_o credit_n to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o we_o use_v in_o the_o read_n all_o other_o book_n and_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a or_o to_o believe_v only_o just_a so_o much_o as_o lies_z even_o with_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o worst_a this_o will_v be_v but_o folly_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v our_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a because_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v choose_v to_o live_v miserable_o rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o large_a estate_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o design_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o his_o will_n he_o search_v out_o for_o all_o way_n and_o art_n for_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v fond_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o cast_v it_o aside_o as_o counterfeit_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o such_o and_o such_o clause_n will_v not_o be_v in_o it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v several_a thing_n mention_v in_o it_o he_o believe_v be_v mistimed_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o fit_a name_n beside_o it_o be_v interline_v and_o he_o never_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o such_o a_o will_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v miserable_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o will_v be_v such_o peevishness_n and_o perverseness_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o where_o our_o temporal_a interest_n be_v concern_v but_o too_o many_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o reject_v the_o tender_v and_o despise_v the_o term_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o unbeliever_n because_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v afford_v matter_n of_o exception_n and_o cavil_v to_o captious_a men._n god_n have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o call_v and_o admonish_v we_o and_o his_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o offer_v we_o eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v the_o jew_n have_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o christian_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o without_o any_o prospect_n of_o advantage_n by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o become_v christian_n when_o in_o this_o world_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a and_o be_v support_v only_o by_o the_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o have_v as_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v not_o only_o that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v but_o as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n now_o what_o do_v these_o man_n how_o do_v they_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n why_o they_o overlook_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o search_v up_o and_o down_o for_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a passage_n to_o disprove_v it_o by_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v their_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o can_v invalidate_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n thus_o to_o despise_v god_n mercy_n and_o care_n over_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o madness_n for_o what_o mild_a term_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o book_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n forewarn_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n not_o to_o neglect_v they_o it_o be_v madness_n i_o say_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o book_n and_o at_o once_o both_o to_o affront_v the_o mercy_n and_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o the_o infinite_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o the_o atheist_n to_o forbear_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v prove_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n at_o last_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dismal_a thing_n after_o all_o his_o profane_a talk_v and_o argue_v to_o be_v call_v before_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a advice_n to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v serious_o whether_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o these_o be_v not_o god_n word_n after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a of_o this_o the_o name_n and_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o which_o man_n as_o wise_a and_o as_o judicious_a as_o themselves_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o shall_v methinks_v keep_v man_n within_o some_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a than_o how_o dear_o must_v they_o pay_v for_o a_o little_a cavil_v wit_n and_o subtilty_n the_o best_a and_o most_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o affront_v by_o a_o bold_a and_o scurrilous_a wit_n but_o can_v man_n think_v it_o a_o safe_a or_o a_o prudent_a thing_n to_o ridicule_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o book_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n when_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o fancy_n themselves_o so_o great_a master_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o argument_n bring_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o can_v they_o value_v the_o contemptible_a reputation_n of_o a_o little_a satyr_n and_o drollery_n at_o that_o mighty_a rate_n as_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o if_o man_n have_v any_o real_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v too_o serious_a a_o thing_n to_o jest_n and_o trifle_v withal_o when_o no_o less_o than_o the_o term_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o wit_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n to_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o a_o book_n by_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o madman_n say_v solomon_n who_o cast_v firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v be_o not_o i_o
verse_n 13._o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o moon_n stay_v where_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o moon_n signify_v proper_o to_o stay_v or_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o word_n use_v concern_v the_o sun_n be_v metaphorical_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o so_o order_v because_o the_o moon_n move_v but_o the_o sun_n only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o citation_n from_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v before_o use_v of_o the_o moon_n signify_v that_o the_o sun_n proper_o stand_v still_o for_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v cite_v in_o its_o own_o word_n but_o when_o joshâ—a_n who_o write_v by_o inspiration_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o express_v the_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o move_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a though_o immediate_o after_o in_o a_o citation_n from_o another_o book_n he_o insert_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o author_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n iii_o gen._n i_o 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n the_o word_n translate_v firmament_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n render_v expansion_n by_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o orb_n in_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v and_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o expansion_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o water_n beyond_o the_o circumference_n of_o our_o orb_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o planet_n and_o by_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v within_o its_o expansion_n for_o at_o first_o all_o be_v one_o confuse_v heap_v of_o water_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o orb_n the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v extend_v throughout_o before_o the_o several_a orb_n be_v appoint_v but_o then_o the_o water_n belong_v to_o each_o orb_n be_v cause_v to_o subside_n towards_o their_o several_a centre_n till_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o their_o proper_a channel_n and_o receptacle_n the_o dry_a land_n appear_v i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v this_o have_v be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o my_o own_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a date_n with_o the_o modern_a philosophy_n and_o that_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v late_o use_v by_o other_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o exposition_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v come_v into_o most_o man_n mind_n who_o will_v consider_v how_o this_o text_n may_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n other_o suppose_v the_o firmament_n to_o signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n they_o understand_v the_o vapour_n contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n x._o 13._o iv_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n i._n 16._o but_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o fix_a star_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o great_a light_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n which_o she_o give_v we_o big_a than_o any_o fix_a star_n for_o she_o give_v we_o more_o light_a than_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n however_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o great_a light_n though_o the_o star_n be_v the_o great_a luminous_a body_n consider_v this_o luminary_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o conception_n great_a than_o the_o big_a star_n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v great_a light_n than_o the_o fix_a star_n nor_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v but_o be_v only_o call_v great_a light_n which_o they_o certain_o be_v though_o every_o star_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o either_o of_o they_o the_o star_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n without_o any_o comparison_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o great_a light_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n he_o make_v the_o star_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o and_o not_o reckon_v with_o they_o but_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n the_o star_n be_v of_o another_o division_n of_o celestial_a body_n and_o belong_v to_o other_o orb_n be_v mention_v here_o distinct_o and_o not_o with_o any_o comparison_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o will_v any_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v great_a light_n because_o the_o star_n be_v great_a light_n too_o and_o as_o big_a perhaps_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o big_a than_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v in_o europe_n many_o great_a city_n and_o there_o be_v great_a city_n likewise_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v therefore_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v great_a city_n in_o europe_n to_o rule_v the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o city_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o europe_n be_v great_a than_o any_o city_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n make_v four_o great_a river_n to_o water_n paradise_n and_o river_n in_o other_o place_n also_o will_v he_o thereby_o affirm_v that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v large_a than_o all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o v._o 1_o sam._n two_o 8._o we_o read_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o and_o by_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n mention_v but_o just_a before_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n lxxv_o 3._o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n ix_o 6._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o earth_n unmoveable_a stability_n 6â—_n stability_n colamnas_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pro_fw-la stabilitate_fw-la terrae_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la quam_fw-la deuâ—super_fw-la semeâ—_n ipsamiâ—â—anbilissimâ—_n mole_n â—daviâ—_n st._n hierâ—â—_n ad_fw-la job_n ix_o 6â—_n as_o st._n jerom_n observe_v and_o so_o the_o other_o text_n may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o heaven_n job_n xxvi_o 11._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o power_n which_o support_v and_o uphold_v they_o vi_o job_n xxxvii_o 18._o the_o sky_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o molten_n looking-glass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v durable_a and_o resemble_v a_o molten_n looking-glass_n but_o however_o they_o be_v take_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n and_o job_n friend_n sin_v in_o what_o they_o charge_v he_o withal_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v so_o innocent_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o think_v the_o heaven_n solid_a or_o at_o least_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n may_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o those_o that_o do_v think_v so_o vii_o job_n speak_v strict_o according_a to_o philosophy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n xxvi_o 7._o and_o we_o read_v psal_n xxiv_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n and_o psal_n civ_o 5._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v as_o exact_o as_o any_o philosopher_n can_v speak_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o pendulous_a globe_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o its_o centre_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o part_n lean_a and_o be_v support_v thereby_o and_o the_o water_n continual_o flow_v through_o the_o bowel_n and_o concavity_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o circulation_n constitute_v a_o abyss_n of_o water_n in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o with_o great_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o terraqueous_a globe_n be_v say_v to_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o the_o
earth_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n and_o psal_n cxxxvi_o 6_o to_o be_v stretch_v out_o above_o the_o water_n these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v have_v be_v most_o accept_v against_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v account_v for_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o modern_a philosophy_n chap._n xii_o of_o man_n be_v create_v capable_a of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o mankind_n if_o none_o be_v punish_v but_o those_o that_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o none_o punish_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o all_o be_v reward_v who_o by_o a_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a though_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a obedience_n be_v become_v qualify_v for_o a_o reward_n god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a if_o we_o cavil_v at_o his_o proceed_n which_o be_v consistent_a not_o only_o with_o justice_n and_o equity_n but_o with_o mercy_n itself_o for_o where_o neither_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n interpose_v we_o must_v sure_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v more_o confine_v in_o his_o action_n than_o man_n be_v for_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v certain_o leave_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n in_o any_o office_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a yet_o as_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a even_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n than_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v be_v it_o must_v de_fw-mi consider_v that_o no_o crated_a be_v can_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n or_o default_n because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v but_o finite_a persection_n and_o whatever_o have_v bound_n set_v to_o its_o perefction_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n impersect_v that_o be_v it_o want_v those_o perfection_n which_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n alone_o can_v have_v so_o that_o imperfection_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o create_a being_n and_o what_o be_v imperfect_a may_v make_v default_n all_o inanimate_a thing_n may_v deviate_v from_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v not_o guide_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o and_o every_o rational_a be_v must_v natural_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o choice_n that_o be_v it_o must_v have_v a_o will_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o a_o understanding_n to_o reason_n for_o we_o have_v no_o notion_n how_o there_o can_v be_v reason_n without_o choice_n a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n without_o a_o will_v to_o determine_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o itself_o must_v always_o think_v of_o the_o same_o object_n or_o proceed_v in_o a_o continue_a series_n and_o connexion_n of_o thought_n without_o any_o aim_n or_o end_v which_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a labour_n in_o vain_a and_o tedious_a thoughtfulness_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v sometime_o determine_v by_o something_o external_n to_o new_a object_n yet_o what_o use_v of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v in_o contemplation_n which_o be_v mere_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o because_o rational_a creature_n must_v have_v some_o prescribe_a rule_n of_o their_o action_n from_o which_o be_v free_a agent_n they_o may_v depart_v they_o must_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_n god_n be_v infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o essence_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n he_o only_o act_v according_a to_o his_o essence_n from_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o vary_v but_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n must_v act_v by_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o they_o but_o prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o intrinsic_a to_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o may_v decline_v from_o it_o for_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v follow_v or_o not_o follow_v the_o rule_n appoint_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v free_a the_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v not_o why_o man_n be_v create_v capable_a of_o sin_v for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o his_o creation_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a perfection_n that_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v start_v by_o some_o man_n if_o they_o state_n it_o right_o must_v be_v this_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v man_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n from_o fall_v into_o sin_n when_o damnation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o act_v by_o his_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o by_o his_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o power_n he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n job_n xxxiii_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o capable_a of_o continue_v happy_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v force_v he_o to_o continue_v so_o though_o we_o want_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reason_n to_o prove_v even_o to_o our_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a understanding_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o man_n shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o own_o choice_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v unavoidable_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v place_v out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o punishment_n and_o misery_n i._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o more_o advance_v and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o display_v than_o if_o man_n have_v be_v inevitable_o restrain_v from_o sin_v ii_o because_o this_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a than_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o sin_v can_v have_v do_v i._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o advance_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n itself_o be_v more_o display_v by_o leave_v man_n to_o a_o freedom_n of_o act_v than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v by_o impose_v a_o inevitable_a fate_n and_o necessity_n of_o not_o sin_v upon_o mankind_n unless_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v capable_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o pay_v he_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a obedience_n for_o obedience_n suppose_v choice_n and_o choice_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v please_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o very_a reason_n and_o consideration_n because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n not_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o some_o overrule_a power_n force_v we_o upon_o it_o the_o obedience_n of_o rational_a creature_n suppose_v they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a being_n and_o a_o man_n then_o can_v be_v no_o more_o true_o say_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o act_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v say_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o fall_v downward_o or_o the_o fire_n in_o ascend_v these_o act_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o so_o will_v man_n if_o he_o act_v upon_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n from_o rational_a creature_n that_o they_o shall_v determine_v themselves_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o make_v a_o freâ—_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodiness_n and_o pay_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a serviceâ—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o conspicuous_a by_o the_o government_n of_o a_o wicked_a
and_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o earnest_o invite_v and_o as_o sufficient_o enable_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v as_o he_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xxxiii_o 11._o it_o be_v his_o principal_a intention_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o than_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a that_o be_v the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n exod._n xxxiv_o 6_o 7._o he_o exhort_v he_o invite_v he_o promise_v he_o threaten_v he_o promise_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a misery_n to_o give_v all_o the_o discouragement_n to_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o enducement_n to_o religion_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v possible_a last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o to_o we_o and_o to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o condescend_v manner_n he_o lay_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o with_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n annex_v and_o both_o eternal_a the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o then_o he_o take_v man_n at_o no_o advantage_n but_o make_v all_o reasonable_a allowance_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n he_o exact_v not_o absolute_a perfection_n nor_o any_o impossible_a obedience_n but_o require_v that_o though_o we_o can_v live_v without_o sin_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o allow_v and_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o shall_v repent_v if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o he_o require_v a_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a diligence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o father_n and_o master_n expect_v from_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n admit_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o after_o repentance_n they_o sin_v again_o yet_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o a_o renew_v repentance_n nay_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n a_o sincere_a repentance_n may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v too_o late_a that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a indeed_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n for_o one_o moment_n because_o our_o life_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o afford_v we_o a_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v nor_o bestow_v that_o grace_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v after_o repeat_v provocation_n and_o a_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o the_o return_v prodigal_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o tenderness_n if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o yet_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o man_n either_o disbelieve_v or_o disregard_n all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o neither_o care_n for_o god_n promise_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n if_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o grieve_v his_o bless_a spirit_n if_o all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o justice_n must_v have_v its_o course_n if_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v so_o long_o beforehand_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o man_n will_v continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o disobedience_n after_o so_o many_o invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o so_o great_a importunity_n and_o forbearance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o threaten_v with_o and_o have_v as_o often_o despise_v since_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o punishment_n on_o the_o other_o the_o reward_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o punishment_n the_o term_n be_v on_o both_o side_n equal_a and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n the_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o such_o a_o prizee_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o complain_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n be_v join_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o reward_n that_o all_o motive_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o inward_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o outward_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n i_o repeat_v it_o again_o for_o god_n himself_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o he_o have_v provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o threaten_a hell_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o most_o love_a and_o compassionate_a exhortation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o if_o neither_o heaven_n can_v invite_v nor_o hell_n frighten_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v thank_v themselves_o only_o for_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n which_o god_n so_o long_o ago_o make_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allege_v to_o sinner_n you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a hear_v now_o o_o you_o sinner_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a have_v not_o your_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o appear_v so_o equal_a and_o the_o way_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o unreasonable_a and_o perverse_a that_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o he_o that_o die_v to_o save_v they_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n upon_o they_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o vulgar_a mind_n be_v more_o surprise_v and_o offend_v at_o nor_o at_o which_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o experience_n be_v less_o incline_v to_o wonder_n or_o take_v offence_n than_o the_o several_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o the_o different_a age_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o habit_n the_o language_n the_o letter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o food_n the_o complexion_n the_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v various_a in_o different_a country_n and_o age_n and_o theresore_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o political_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o and_o in_o a_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n very_o different_a in_o its_o custom_n from_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n in_o use_n among_o we_o as_o the_o age_n and_o climate_n for_o when_o god_n do_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o some_o who_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o variable_a in_o their_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v as_o the_o western_a nation_n be_v have_v find_v great_a advantage_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o of_o the_o climate_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o
those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o country_n now_o the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a the_o political_a or_o judicial_a and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o enjoin_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a beyond_o all_o controversy_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o political_a or_o judicial_a part_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v adapt_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o age_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o moral_a part_n be_v absolute_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n both_o political_a and_o ritual_a be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o government_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v for_o those_o age_n and_o that_o people_n then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v without_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o observe_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o positive_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v 1._o the_o judicial_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o show_v by_o learned_a men._n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o and_o these_o have_v be_v often_o and_o effectual_o vindicate_v the_o law_n which_o seem_v most_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a be_v that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o punishment_n in_o most_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o unjust_a for_o the_o law_n to_o inflict_v though_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o person_n injure_v to_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o with_o a_o delight_n to_o gratify_v themselves_o in_o their_o enemy_n suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o little_a money_n with_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o the_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o make_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o strike_v out_o a_o eye_n and_o what_o nation_n do_v not_o punish_v much_o less_o injury_n with_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n one_o of_o the_o severe_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v among_o a_o civilise_v people_n be_v that_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o 6._o to_o sunt_fw-la enimquaedam_fw-la non_fw-la â—audabilia_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la jure_fw-la concessa_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o twelve_o tabulis_fw-la debitoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la inter_fw-la creditores_fw-la dividi_fw-la licuit_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la mos_fw-la '_o publicus_n repudiavit_fw-la quintil._n institut_fw-la lib._n iii._o cap._n 6._o the_o creditor_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o divide_v the_o debtor_n body_n between_o they_o if_o he_o be_v insolvent_a this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commendable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v as_o quintilian_n have_v observe_v upon_o particular_a reason_n but_o this_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o a_o general_a disuse_n and_o 38._o and_o lighf_n hor._n hebraic_n ad_fw-la mat._n v._n 38._o that_o of_o retaliation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v interpret_v by_o they_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o strict_a retaliation_n but_o of_o a_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o money_n to_o the_o person_n maim_v 2._o many_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v absurd_a that_o they_o become_v common_a in_o those_o country_n as_o circumcision_n be_v ancient_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o world_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la leu._n xi_o &_o act._n x._o 15._o the_o aegyptiaus_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o the_o aethiopian_n from_o most_o of_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n such_o abstinency_n be_v necessary_a for_o health_n in_o those_o country_n frequent_a wash_n likewise_o be_v requisite_a in_o hot_a country_n for_o health_n and_o refreshment_n religion_n prescribe_v only_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v natural_a and_o when_o we_o see_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n well_o contrive_v and_o wise_o institute_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o common_a modesty_n and_o candour_n may_v make_v we_o conclude_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o lawgiver_n must_v have_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o those_o particular_a law_n which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v be_v so_o obvious_a to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o those_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v enact_v the_o rest_n with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a for_o a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a modesty_n to_o conclude_v even_o concern_v a_o system_fw-la of_o humane_a law_n though_o no_o probable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n this_o aught_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a in_o some_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o produce_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v this_o or_o that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v command_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o like_a or_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v his._n be_v we_o wont_v to_o argue_v thus_o about_o humane_a law_n will_v it_o be_v any_o excuse_n for_o a_o disobedient_a subject_n to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o law_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o prince_n have_v make_v such_o law_n when_o he_o have_v all_o due_a notice_n and_o full_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o which_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n which_o yet_o be_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n do_v we_o not_o allow_v that_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o of_o government_n may_v require_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o many_o law_n to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n to_o be_v curious_a about_o and_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o be_v not_o god_n thought_n infinite_o above_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o infinite_o far_a out_o of_o our_o reach_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o politic_a prince_n can_v be_v above_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a subject_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v then_o to_o reject_v any_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a in_o every_o particular_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v inquire_v however_o into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o to_o all_o impartial_a men._n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o prevent_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v design_v to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o idolatrous_a custom_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—_o the_o summa_fw-la vero_fw-la rei_fw-la haec_fw-la eft_o quemadmodum_fw-la in_o praecedentibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixi_fw-la dogmata_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la zabiorum_n hodie_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la incognitos_fw-la ita_fw-la